Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	believe_v	faith_n	word_n	11,191	5	4.5836	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A76798	Expositions and sermons upon the ten first chapters of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to Matthew. Written by Christopher Blackwood, preacher to a Church of Christ in the city of Dublin in Ireland.	Blackwood, Christopher.	1659 (1659)	Wing B3098; ESTC R207680	612,607	923

egypt_n because_o it_o be_v a_o country_n near_o at_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o journey_n will_v be_v less_o and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n god_n command_v shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o motion_n as_o the_o soldier_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o station_n without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o officer_n no_o more_o be_v we_o without_o god_n command_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o the_o angel_n know_v this_o by_o divine_a revelation_n for_o god_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n a_o far_o off_o psal_n 139.2_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n though_o the_o angel_n may_v suspect_v it_o from_o the_o cruel_a and_o proud_a disposition_n of_o herod_n yet_o only_o he_o know_v it_o from_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n can_v stand_v against_o god_n prov._n 21.30_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o herod_n will_v destroy_v but_o only_o seek_v to_o destroy_v psal_n 37.32_o v._o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n we_o must_v go_v from_o country_n friend_n and_o kindred_n when_o god_n call_v so_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o here_o be_v a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n for_o joseph_n a_o old_a man_n to_o carry_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v late_o lie_v in_o and_o a_o infant_n of_o about_o forty_o day_n old_a above_o two_o hundred_o mile_n through_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n into_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v among_o person_n utter_o unknown_a who_o language_n probable_o he_o know_v not_o and_o that_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n but_o faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n he_o believe_v the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o word_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o remove_v as_o he_o say_v v._n 13._o faith_n in_o joseph_n swallow_v up_o carnal_a fear_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o be_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n here_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o joseph_n obedience_n we_o must_v not_o only_o go_v whither_o god_n will_v have_v we_o but_o tarry_v there_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v we_o how_o long_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v four_o way_n 1_o when_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o foretold_v be_v fulfil_v as_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n esa_n 7.14_o compare_v with_o matth._n 1.23_o 2_o when_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_v in_o general_a of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a as_o when_o wicked_a man_n contemn_v isaiahs_n ministry_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 6.9_o to_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v see_v but_o not_o perceive_v to_o such_o contemner_n christ_n at_o several_a time_n apply_v it_o as_o matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o joh._n 12.39_o 40._o and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o such_o jew_n act._n 28.26_o 27._o so_o rom._n 11.8_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n which_o though_o speak_v by_o esaias_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o wicked_a that_o then_o live_v under_o his_o ministry_n yet_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a fall_v upon_o all_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 3_o analogical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o proportion_n so_o this_o scripture_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o hosea_n 11.1_o that_o place_n can_v literal_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n because_o that_o israel_n there_o mean_v the_o prophet_n upbraid_v with_o unthankfulness_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o israel_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o member_n be_v call_v out_o in_o hosea_n the_o head_n here_o 4_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o way_n of_o type_n when_o the_o thing_n typify_v answer_n to_o the_o type_n so_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n of_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v speak_v singular_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o angel_n neither_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a for_o sinah_n and_o zion_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n which_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n be_v more_o unusual_a type_n and_o further_o fetch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n we_o have_v here_o the_o history_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n from_o v._o 16._o to_o v._o 19_o set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o outward_a cause_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 2_o from_o the_o inward_a cause_n viz._n a_o exceed_a wrath_n he_o conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n partly_o for_o the_o indignity_n he_o conceive_v the_o wiseman_n have_v do_v he_o and_o partly_o to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bear_v that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v 3_o from_o the_o cruel_a edict_n or_o command_n he_o send_v forth_o to_o slay_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o 4_o from_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n thereof_o jeremy_n prophesy_v in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n weep_v and_o mourn_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n we_o have_v the_o outward_a cause_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n viz._n his_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n for_o they_o promise_v they_o will_v return_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n have_v admonish_v they_o of_o his_o treachery_n return_v not_o to_o he_o neither_o do_v herod_n present_o go_v to_o murder_v the_o infant_n for_o about_o thirty_o day_n after_o christ_n be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.22_o which_o be_v about_o eighteen_o day_n after_o the_o wiseman_n come_v and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n luke_n 2.39_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o tyrant_n herod_n have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o alone_o before_o he_o will_v kill_v so_o many_o infant_n which_o thing_n he_o know_v will_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o common_a report_n that_o when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n come_v to_o present_a christ_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n when_o mary_n be_v purify_v that_o the_o child_n jesus_n be_v open_o declare_v by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o from_o thence_o herod_n suppose_v the_o wiseman_n have_v deceive_v he_o be_v exceed_o wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o infant_n in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o simoon_n and_o hanna_n in_o the_o temple_n stick_v much_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o herod_n can_v not_o without_o fear_n of_o a_o tumult_n vent_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n he_o defer_v his_o malice_n to_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o inquire_v where_o his_o abode_n be_v but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o find_v he_o in_o all_o judea_n he_o think_v he_o be_v hide_v for_o fear_n he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n a_o while_n think_v hereby_o that_o his_o parent_n fear_v nothing_o will_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v hide_v but_o when_o after_o his_o long_a dissemble_n the_o child_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o judea_n the_o second_o year_n when_o he_o see_v his_o opportunity_n he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n but_o

than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.1_o 2_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o rom_n 8.37_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v 1_o cor_n 10.13_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o all_o persecutor_n psalm_n 9.12_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o god_n will_v inquire_v who_o slay_v hooper_n bradford_n etc._n etc._n who_o article_v against_o such_o and_o such_o who_o bring_v they_o before_o ecclesiastical_a court_n high-commission_n committee_n assize_n session_n psalm_n 12.5_o for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n will_v i_o arise_v 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 6_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a come_v to_o christian_n by_o suffer_a persecution_n 1_o hereby_o affection_n come_v to_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n psalm_n 142.4_o 5_o 2_o christian_n former_o loosen_v one_o from_o another_o come_v now_o to_o be_v fasten_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o be_v soon_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a enemy_n 3_o persecution_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil_n 1.12_o 1_o by_o propagation_n or_o spread_v of_o the_o truth_n upon_o stephen_n his_o persecution_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n far_o and_o near_o act_v 11.19_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o v._o 21_o to_o convert_v many_o 2_o by_o confirmation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n phil_n 1.12_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 3_o hereby_o the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n have_v worshipper_n who_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n while_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n act_n 28.20_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o most_o painful_a suffering_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb_fw-mi 11.35_o 7_o consider_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o thou_o suffer_v set_v down_o 1_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o act_n 5.41_o rejoice_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n rom_n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o revel_v 1.9_o john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o cause_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o thousand_o of_o my_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o clearness_n it_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o consequence_n and_o must_v have_v sophister_n to_o fetch_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a dan_o 3.16_o the_o three_o child_n say_v o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o o_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o desire_v no_o clear_a cause_n to_o lose_v our_o blood_n in_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o suffer_v clear_o to_o see_v our_o way_n 3_o by_o the_o fewness_n of_o witness_n and_o multitude_n of_o adversary_n 2_o tim_n 1.15_o 4.16_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o witness_v before_o nero_n all_o those_o of_o asia_n forsake_v he_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n 8_o consider_v the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o will_v befall_v persecutor_n 1_o their_o stroke_n and_o malice_n fall_v on_o christ_n zach_n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n act_n 9.6_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 2_o they_o have_v extreme_a horror_n of_o conscience_n jer_n 20.2_o 3_o pashur_n be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o smite_v jeremiah_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o friend_n zedekiah_n who_o smite_v micaiah_n 2_o king_n 22.24_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o herod_n be_v torment_v with_o john_n death_n 3_o such_o person_n as_o persecute_v have_v upon_o they_o at_o present_a a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n as_o you_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n have_v of_o salvation_n phil_n 1.28_o 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o where_o be_v implore_v god_n against_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o clect_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o daily_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o right_n speedy_o herod_n may_v have_v live_v long_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v implore_v god_n against_o he_o act_v 12.5_o lam_n 5.59_o 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n 5_o persecutor_n come_v to_o fearful_a end_n act_n 12.23_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n jezabel_n throw_v out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o dog_n why_o she_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o 6_o they_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n to_o posterity_n 2_o ti._n 4.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_a and_o great_o withstand_v my_o word_n elimas_n act_v 13.10_o there_o be_v present_a information_n give_v among_o the_o godly_a who_o persecute_v 7_o all_o godly_a man_n rejoice_v at_o the_o downfall_n of_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n tea_v when_o haman_n be_v hang_v when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v prov._n 11.10_o let_v not_o this_o joy_n be_v out_o of_o personal_a hatred_n but_o because_o justice_n be_v glorify_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o satan_n kingdom_n weaken_v 9_o submit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o persecution_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_z 1_o if_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v note_v by_o god_n much_o more_o our_o life_n matth._n 10.29_o 30._o 2_o persecutor_n can_v touch_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o 3_o our_o time_n eberty_n estate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n but_o in_o god_n hand_n psal_n 31.13_o 14_o 15.83.4.5_o revel_v 2.10_o for_o it_o be_v god_n give_v we_o our_o cup_n to_o drink_v john_n 18.11_o as_o mastiff_n dog_v fall_v upon_o man_n when_o their_o chain_n be_v unloose_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n upon_o saint_n when_o god_n unloose_v his_o cham_n of_o providence_n 4_o as_o in_o active_a obedience_n we_o labour_v that_o what_o we_o do_v may_v please_v god_n so_o in_o passive_a obedience_n endeavour_v that_o what_o god_n do_v may_v please_v we_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a mark_v 14.36_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 1_o sam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 5_o in_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o so_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n so_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o as_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n we_o commit_v our_o jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o trusty_a friend_n when_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v combustion_n man_n have_v principal_a respect_n to_o their_o jewel_n and_o gold_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v save_v that_o the_o worst_a persecutor_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o be_v like_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o short_a time_n rise_v again_o therefore_o in_o all_o persecution_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o deceit_n in_o scripture_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o father_n that_o beguile_v his_o child_n we_o must_v also_o commit_v our_o body_n and_o good_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o these_o if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o our_o soul_n 6_o beware_v of_o indirect_a mean_n of_o escape_v that_o persecution_n which_o providence_n cast_v thou_o into_o in_o particular_a beware_v of_o cowardliness_n compliancy_n to_o great_a friend_n and_o kindred_n base_a shi_a trick_n and_o distinction_n gluedness_n of_o heart_n to_o earthly_a thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o imitate_v antipas_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n though_o sure_a to_o die_v for_o it_o revel_v 2.13_o 7_o consider_v that_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v only_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v god_n sword_n psalm_n 17.13_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v god_n indignation_n esai_n 10.5_o 6._o who_o give_v jacob_n to_o the_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n esai_n 42.24_o 25._o 2_o samuel_n 16.12_o 2_o use_n consolation_n in_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n you_o have_v a_o kingdom_n

our_o pain_n and_o care_n be_v nothing_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o 6_o to_o bridle_v our_o immoderate_a covetousness_n 7_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o either_o leave_v we_o or_o get_v with_o honest_a labour_n psal_n 128.2_o 8_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o beggary_n and_o want_n psal_n 104.27_o 28._o act_n 14.17_o and_o that_o what_o we_o have_v become_v we_o by_o god_n gift_n jam._n 1.17_o 9_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o frailty_n in_o that_o every_o day_n we_o be_v a_o new_a to_o beg_v for_o bread_n obj._n but_o i_o be_o rich_a what_o need_v i_o ask_v daily_a bread_n a._n the_o great_a heap_n you_o have_v without_o god_n blessing_n will_v not_o profit_v deut._n 8.3_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a put_v we_o meat_n into_o our_o stomach_n unless_o god_n give_v meat_n power_n to_o nourish_v and_o the_o stomach_n ability_n to_o digest_v 10_o in_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v contentment_n in_o any_o little_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v phil._n 4.12.13_o and_o not_o greedy_o to_o pray_v for_o wanton_a abundance_n only_o know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o man_n several_a calling_n and_o charge_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o magistrate_n or_o preacher_n a_o beggarly_a maintenance_n make_v their_o calling_n contemptible_a so_o where_o there_o be_v great_a charge_n of_o child_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o abundance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v because_o in_o abundance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n deut._n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o see_v it_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o abuse_v plenty_n a_o competency_n be_v the_o safe_a estate_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n 11_o it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v if_o god_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n this_o day_n for_o to_o morrow_n let_v we_o to_o morrow_n pray_v for_o supply_n for_o the_o 3d._a day_n give_v we_o he_n say_v not_o i_o but_o we_o 1_o to_o show_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v ourselves_o in_o our_o estate_n but_o be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o many_o covetous_a person_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o brethren_n want_n cry_v give_v i_o all_o give_v they_o none_o 2_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v so_o to_o use_v our_o portion_n that_o other_o may_v have_v part_n with_o we_o god_n make_v rich_a man_n steward_n for_o the_o poor_a eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n for_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v neh._n 8.10_o steward_n receive_v sometime_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o to_o distribute_v they_o job_n 31.17_o job_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a do_v eat_v with_o he_o also_o v._o 19_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n by_o trespass_n christ_n mean_v sin_n luk._n 11.4_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a debt_n hence_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_o who_o say_v righteous_a man_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o other_o not_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o say_v so_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n but_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v not_o humility_n but_o hypocrisy_n now_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o needs_o pardon_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n from_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o god_n this_o word_n forgive_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o creditor_n who_o upon_o occasion_n forgive_v debt_n and_o though_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n forgive_v our_o sin_n heb._n 8.12_o and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v humble_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n our_o sin_n past_a and_o persevere_v in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v daily_a sinner_n and_o always_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o repentance_n luth._o tom._n 1.301_o under_o sin_n christ_n mean_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v all_o forgive_v to_o god_n child_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o ask_v pardon_n answ_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v person_n that_o sin_v not_o psal_n 130.3.143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o justification_n and_o peter_n deny_v christ_n this_o petition_n be_v put_v next_o to_o the_o former_a of_o beg_v daily_a bread_n that_o after_o we_o have_v get_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v thus_o alive_a as_o malefactor_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a beside_o we_o can_v not_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o continue_v our_o natural_a life_n and_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n or_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o if_o together_o with_o they_o we_o obtain_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o desire_v forgivenness_n we_o see_v 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n first_o confess_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o then_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o they_o the_o sick_a sinner_n job_n 33_o 26._o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o follow_v ver_fw-la 58._o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o according_a to_o christ_n preach_v mar._n 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o crucify_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o mourning_n which_o always_o include_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 1_o as_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v purchase_v act._n 20.28_o rev._n 1.5_o rev._n 7.14_o so_o must_v this_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o individual_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v this_o blood_n wash_v white_a yet_o must_v there_o be_v wash_v before_o whiteness_n pardon_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o from_o bloodshed_n but_o from_o blood_n sprinkle_v see_v esa_n 52.15_o ezek._n 36.25_o heb._n 9.13_o 14.10.22.12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n must_v besprinkle_v thou_o and_o apply_v this_o blood_n to_o thou_o so_o must_v thou_o by_o faith_n wash_v and_o besprinkle_v thyself_o rev._n 7.14_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n god_n have_v fore-appointed_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o before_o believe_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n put_v her_o hand_n into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o wash_v off_o its_o guilt_n zach._n 13.1_o christ_n blood_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o wash_n with_o the_o water_n thereof_o that_o will_v cleanse_v hence_o luk._n 7.49_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n 2_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v repentance_n as_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n unto_o

resurrection_n after_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 2_o in_o sleep_n there_o be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o regard_v any_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o relation_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o quest_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n sleep_v whether_o do_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o be_v they_o annihilate_v till_o that_o time_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v be_v they_o act_v intellectual_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o 2._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n rev._n 14.13_o now_o all_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o action_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o annihilation_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v if_o so_o why_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o present_a torment_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o present_a in_o bliss_n judas_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o judes_n time_n be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.24_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o be_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6.9_o therefore_o though_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o personal_a blessedness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n the_o receive_v whereof_o do_v not_o exclude_v full_o personal_a blessedness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v admit_v the_o same_o day_n he_o suffer_v not_o into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o by_o the_o flood_n be_v dissolve_v but_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n whereinto_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o that_o which_o for_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v paradise_n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v be_v carnal_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n christ_n reject_v they_o take_v three_o disciple_n to_o witness_v this_o miracle_n luk._n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v v._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n have_v it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la damosel_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o use_v these_o syriack_n word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v suppose_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o mark_v 5.41_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o raise_v up_o other_o to_o life_n by_o his_o power_n as_o peter_n do_v dorcas_n and_o himself_o who_o raise_v this_o damosel_n up_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n q.d._n i_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n command_v thou_o who_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o nature_n yet_o thou_o sleep_v as_o to_o i_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o learned_a say_v cumi_fw-la be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n in_o health_n in_o opposition_n to_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o sick_a man_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_n add_v he_o say_v maid_n arise_v such_o a_o voice_n after_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o the_o voice_n be_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o power_n from_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n luke_n add_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v cap._n 8.55_o straightway_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n so_o eliah_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o in_o death_n the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o now_o when_o god_n permit_v a_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o body_n it_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n cap._n 37.7_o mark_v cap._n 5.42_o add_v that_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n as_o such_o sudden_a sight_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v luke_n cap._n 8.56_o add_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v person_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o who_o be_v sore_o provoke_v by_o his_o miracle_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o from_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v all_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n see_v he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n conceal_v 3_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n add_v christ_n command_v to_o set_v meat_n before_o she_o cap._n 5.53_o to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n v._o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o miracle_n be_v feign_v christ_n add_v the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v witness_n and_o doubtless_o praise_v the_o work_n as_o a_o new_a unheard_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v three_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n this_o maid_n the_o widow_n so_o n_o of_o naim_n and_o lazarus_n v._o 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o this_o history_n three-thing_n 1_o the_o petition_n of_o two_o blind_a man_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o their_o follow_a christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n v._o 27._o 2_o from_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n v._o 28._o 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o grant_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o antecedent_n question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 2_o from_o the_o present_a cure_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 3_o from_o the_o follow_a effect_n v._o 30._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 4_o from_o the_o injunction_n christ_n lay_v on_o they_o v._o 30._o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 3_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n two_o blind_a man_n these_o whether_o from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 35.5_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v desire_v christ_n to_o restore_v their_o sight_n the_o loss_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 1_o sight_n be_v the_o large_a of_o sense_n whereas_o the_o ear_n only_o take_v in_o sound_n the_o smell_a take_v in_o odour_n but_o the_o eye_n take_v in_o not_o only_o quantity_n and_o motion_n but_o colour_n and_o figure_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o 2_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o little_a content_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v we_o not_o sight_n to_o behold_v they_o hence_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a object_n of_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n

not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o these_o eye_n job_n 19.26_o 3_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o affective_a sense_n no_o sense_n run_v quick_a into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n hence_o jacob_n though_o he_o hear_v joseph_n be_v alive_a yet_o will_v go_v and_o see_v he_o before_o he_o die_v gen._n 45.28_o matth._n 13.17_o 4_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a sense_n see_v how_o great_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o she_o see_v 1_o king_n 10.4_o 7._o she_o have_v hear_v of_o solomon_n glory_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o her_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o than_o she_o break_v out_o v._o 8._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v better_a than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n eccles_n 6.9_o the_o affliction_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o sense_n yet_o even_o such_o sometime_o have_v the_o want_n of_o see_v eye_n make_v up_o with_o sight_n of_o mind_n as_o didymus_n st._n hieroms_n master_n who_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o that_o though_o he_o want_v the_o eye_n which_o mouse_n and_o fly_n have_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o intuitive_a mental_a sight_n which_o angel_n have_v by_o which_o god_n be_v see_v about_o these_o blind_a man_n consider_v 1_o their_o importunity_n they_o follow_v christ_n and_o speak_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o sense_n of_o misery_n shall_v make_v we_o importunate_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o cana_n matth._n 15.22_o and_o the_o widow_n with_o the_o unjust_a judg._n luke_n 18.7_o act_n 12.5_o 2_o their_o faith_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 13_o 16._o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 89.3_o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n psalm_n 132.11_o hence_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 21.16_o now_o the_o people_n judge_v by_o the_o great_a miracle_n christ_n do_v that_o he_o be_v this_o son_n of_o david_n john_n 7.31_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v as_o these_o blind_a man_n see_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o miracle_n so_o see_v they_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o they_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n both_o god_n and_o man._n v._o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n christ_n defer_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n hence_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v which_o be_v at_o capernaum_n c._n 4.13_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o quest_n whether_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n answ_n christ_n see_v their_o belief_n of_o god_n mercy_n because_o they_o desire_v mercy_n and_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o doubt_n lie_v only_o about_o christ_n power_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o bucket_n every_o faith_n draw_v something_o from_o god_n the_o great_a the_o bucket_n be_v the_o more_o be_v draw_v at_o a_o time_n yet_o do_v a_o weak_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n as_o a_o weak_a palsy_n shake_v hand_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o christ_n may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o examine_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o it_o withal_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o heal_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o the_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v this_o benefit_n which_o be_v their_o faith_n 2_o and_o withal_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v empty_a hand_v from_o god_n john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v off_o v._o 30._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v not_o their_o eyelid_n but_o their_o eye_n some_o skin_n grow_v over_o christ_n with_o his_o touch_n heal_v and_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a power_n of_o sight_n and_o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o that_o be_v till_o i_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o divulge_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v 1_o lest_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o envy_n cause_v he_o present_o to_o depart_v as_o short_o they_o do_v 2_o that_o after_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v further_o preach_v this_o and_o divers_a other_o miracle_n may_v come_v out_o together_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o much_o more_o stupendous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o elizabeth_n who_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n luke_n 1.24_o 3_o to_o teach_v we_o sobriety_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a in_o secret_n though_o no_o present_a praise_n shall_v accompany_v our_o so_o do_v v._o 31._o but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n quest_n whether_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n well_o herein_o answ_n in_o no_o wise_a whatsoever_o good_a meaning_n they_o may_v have_v of_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o satisfy_v those_o who_o question_v they_o how_o they_o come_v to_o their_o sight_n yet_o ought_v they_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n prov._n 4.24_o 25._o no_o sacrifice_n be_v like_a obedience_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o spread_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o hence_o they_o sin_v every_o soul_n that_o spread_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o their_o call_n some_o person_n have_v no_o call_n at_o all_o wicked_a person_n have_v no_o call_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o their_o mouth_n nor_o godly_a man_n neither_o in_o these_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v let_v not_o any_o pretence_n in_o the_o world_n exempt_v we_o from_o a_o plain_a command_n of_o god_n not_o the_o save_n of_o our_o liberty_n life_n estate_n no_o not_o the_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n job_n 13.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o a_o late_a prince_n in_o this_o nation_n sin_n not_o against_o conscience_n no_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o but_o not_o against_o a_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o more_o cautelous_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o violate_v this_o or_o that_o command_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v here_o strait_o charge_v or_o threaten_v as_o expositor_n render_v the_o word_n though_o all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o too_o curious_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n as_o probable_o these_o blind_a man_n may_v do_v as_o to_o look_v to_o the_o command_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v sauciness_n to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o man_n who_o be_v over_o we_o what_o sauciness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o can_v the_o blind_a man_n good_a intention_n excuse_v they_o for_o uzzah_n have_v the_o same_o and_o paul_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n act_n 26.11_o nor_o yet_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o stablish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n herein_o rom._n 10.2_o 3._o v._o 32._o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n in_o this_o history_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n 1_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n bring_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o 2_o the_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o christ_n v._o 33._o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o 1_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v

thing_n and_o limit_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o suffering_n then_o not_o mention_v any_o other_o 2_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v concur_v in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v difficult_a if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o prove_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o all_o his_o suffering_n through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o death_n do_v concur_v in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n therefore_o his_o observation_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o concur_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o price_n obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o dangerous_a to_o leave_v out_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o join_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o death_n answ_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o scripture_n fix_v the_o redemption_n on_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o about_o death_n he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o the_o holy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v cover_v our_o sin_n then_o his_o righteousness_n in_o who_o other_o can_v we_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v count_v just_a then_o in_o the_o alone_a son_n of_o god_n o_o sweet_a change_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o one_o righteous_a but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o shall_v cause_v that_o many_o unjust_a shall_v be_v count_v righteous_a justin_n mart._n ad_fw-la diognetum_n p._n 386._o the_o conscience_n may_v as_o well_o scruple_n what_o if_o i_o add_v as_o what_o if_o i_o leave_v out_o for_o addition_n be_v dangerous_a in_o this_o case_n especial_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o gal._n 5.4_o 3_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o isai_n 53.6_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o pay_v our_o debt_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o manifest_v his_o discharge_n thereof_o act_v 2.22_o so_o that_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n christ_n blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o isai_n 53.11_o 4_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o soul_n justification_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o severe_a justice_n against_o sin_n that_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o decree_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o sin_n without_o satisfaction_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n there_o be_v many_o other_o end_v as_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o a_o sinner_n which_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o obj._n but_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.28_o answ_n the_o lord_n justify_v judicial_o as_o a_o judge_n justify_v a_o innocent_a person_n or_o a_o person_n when_o sue_v for_o debt_n the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n appear_v 2_o christ_n justify_v meritorious_o act_v 13.39_o heb._n 9.26_o faith_n justify_v instrumental_o 1_v not_o professional_a faith_n for_o then_o all_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v justify_v against_o who_o james_n dispute_v jam._n 2.24_o 2_o nor_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la the_o act_n of_o believe_v justify_v we_o as_o if_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n not_o for_o its_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n as_o if_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o some_o have_v hold_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v 1_o because_o no_o man_n be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o tit._n 3.6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2.9_o not_o of_o work_n now_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o take_v denomination_n from_o the_o next_o agent_n 2_o from_o absurdity_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v another_o it_o tend_v to_o thrust_v christ_n out_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n faith_n justify_v we_o objective_o as_o it_o terminate_v upon_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o typify_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n thou_o hold_v divers_a sort_n of_o seed_n in_o thy_o hand_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o the_o seed_n be_v with_o which_o they_o be_v join_v but_o what_o the_o virtue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v plain_o what_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o with_o what_o grace_n it_o be_v conjoin_v it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n love_n and_o hope_n have_v other_o business_n luth._o in_o gen._n 15._o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o ●ound_v it_o out_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n offer_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v it_o it_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n on_o god_n part_n by_o acceptation_n on_o our_o part_n first_o use_v for_o information_n 1_o for_o information_n 1_o see_v how_o thou_o become_v righteous_a not_o by_o work_v but_o by_o believe_v act_v 13.38_o 39_o rom._n 3_o 22._o gal._n 2.16_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n may_v work_v long_o enough_o and_o yet_o in_o fine_a work_n himself_o into_o hell_n if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n paul_n have_v a_o righteousness_n even_o to_o blamelesness_n phil._n 3.6_o before_o conversion_n after_o conversion_n he_o disclaim_v it_o v._o 7._o the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v august_n the_o command_n be_v sweet_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o only_o in_o book_n but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n luth._o tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la stanpic_n if_o a_o good_a life_n have_v not_o be_v lead_v do_v not_o therefore_o despair_v if_o a_o good_a life_n have_v be_v lead_v do_v not_o therefore_o hope_v that_o be_v as_o to_o justification_n 2_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a person_n who_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o well_o meaning_n and_o because_o they_o deal_v just_o many_o fast_o pray_v deny_v themselves_o mourn_v deal_v just_o that_o god_n may_v speak_v peace_n to_o their_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o work_n for_o life_n not_o from_o life_n so_o they_o refrain_v from_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o full_a righteousness_n of_o a_o infinite_a person_n these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n obj._n but_o though_o the_o work_n we_o do_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n do_v not_o make_v we_o righteous_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n do_v for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n answ_n the_o personal_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n justify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o but_o for_o his_o other_o virtual_a work_n they_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o 2_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v so_o wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v also_o wrought_v by_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v hence_o because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n they_o can_v be_v perfect_a 3_o regenerate_v man_n in_o their_o best_a action_n stand_v need_n of_o spare_v when_o nehemiah_n have_v desire_v the_o

in_o against_o thou_o be_v nonsuited_a rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v when_o god_n will_v comfort_v his_o people_n wherewith_o do_v he_o comfort_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v esa_n 40.22_o obj._n but_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o my_o guilt_n heinous_a how_o can_v i_o take_v comfort_n answ_n 1_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o john_n 3.36_o 1_o thess_n 1.10_o 2_o we_o must_v look_v on_o christ_n death_n as_o able_a to_o drown_v mountain_n as_o molehill_n all_o the_o fiery_a stinging_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v take_v away_o when_o they_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n john_n 3.14_o 15._o god_n do_v not_o only_o save_v just_a abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o unrighteous_a thamar_n reuben_n simeon_n levi_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o wisdom_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o of_o his_o sin_n luth._o in_o gen._n 38._o 3_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v open_a for_o all_o bleed_a and_o believe_v soul_n zach._n 12.10_o compare_v with_o cap._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o fountain_n be_v open_a 4_o all_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o that_o may_v testify_v a_o believer_n guilt_n be_v take_v away_o as_o to_o the_o accusatory_a and_o damnatory_a power_n thereof_o col._n 2.14_o if_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v at_o the_o revoke_v ahazuerus_n sentence_n let_v we_o much_o more_o at_o this_o 5_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o viz._n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n triumph_v over_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n 6_o in_o his_o redemption_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o pay_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o present_a but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o though_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v to_o day_n another_o to_o morrow_n and_o another_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n give_v the_o father_n full_a satisfaction_n isai_n 53.11_o object_n can_v i_o believe_v or_o repent_v i_o can_v take_v comfort_n but_o alas_o i_o can_v say_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n answ_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v belong_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v tender_v unto_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o to_o believe_v without_o repent_v nor_o to_o repent_v without_o believe_v luke_n 24.47_o mark_v 1.15_o act_n 20.21_o paul_n preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o both_o together_o thus_o we_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a brother_n it_o be_v impossible_a thou_o shall_v be_v so_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n that_o thou_o shall_v feel_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v clear_a without_o spot_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o thou_o have_v yet_o spot_n be_v in_o thou_o yet_o be_v thou_o holy_a but_o thou_o say_v how_o can_v i_o be_v holy_a see_v i_o have_v and_o feel_v sin_n that_o thou_o feel_v sin_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n despair_v not_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o health_n when_o the_o sick_a person_n acknowledge_v his_o disease_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o my_o sin_n run_v to_o christ_n the_o physician_n who_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n thy_o reason_n be_v sacrifice_v believe_v in_o he_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o 2_o mourn_v under_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v usual_o argue_v there_o be_v some_o measure_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o whence_o can_v a_o soul_n mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o these_o grace_n but_o because_o it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o these_o already_o those_o that_o mourn_v under_o want_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o supply_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n john_n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 2_o every_o thirst_a soul_n be_v invite_v to_o christ_n revel_v 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 3_o cast_v thy_o thyself_o upon_o christ_n resolve_v if_o thou_o perish_v thou_o will_v perish_v in_o his_o arm_n job_n 13.15_o 2_o use_n righteous_a person_n may_v draw_v comfort_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o uprightness_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o the_o people_n rejoice_v because_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n do_v judgement_n be_v accompany_v with_o joy_n prov._n 21.15_o man_n persecute_v for_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.10_o devil_n rage_n at_o it_o but_o saint_n must_v walk_v in_o it_o luke_n 1.75_o those_o heb._n 11._o first_o wrought_v righteousness_n than_o obtain_v promise_n v._o 35._o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n or_o because_o we_o hope_v to_o receive_v like_a for_o like_a or_o shall_v get_v some_o gain_n thereby_o or_o ingratiate_v ourselves_o thereby_o unto_o some_o man_n we_o will_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o but_o as_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o here_o because_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n gal._n 6.10_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o the_o move_a cause_n that_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o god_n saint_n even_o because_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o though_o all_o other_o consideration_n be_v take_v away_o as_o of_o neighbourhood_n meekness_n love_v to_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n they_o receive_v and_o their_o edify_a speech_n usual_o holy_a either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o sometime_o their_o powerful_a prayer_n for_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v also_o receive_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o righteous_a man_n himself_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o v._o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n here_o be_v a_o three_o ground_n against_o fear_n of_o not_o be_v receive_v which_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o christian_n may_v expect_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o small_a kindness_n do_v to_o any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o a_o reward_n whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o be_v be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o more_o for_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o matter_n off_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n christ_n will_v think_v this_o but_o cold_a entertainment_n the_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o kindness_n less_o respect_v with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o name_v cold_a water_n as_o augustine_n suppose_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o want_v fire_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o heat_v it_o by_o little_a one_o christ_n mean_v those_o who_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o despise_v by_o the_o proud_a man_n of_o the_o world_n against_o offend_v and_o despise_v these_o little_a one_o christ_n warn_v matth._n 18.6_o 1_o say_v it_o be_v better_o a_o man_n have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v some_o malefactor_n than_o offend_v such_o little_a one_o 2_o the_o angel_n of_o these_o little_a one_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o despise_v they_o god_n dignify_v they_o with_o attendance_n of_o angel_n therefore_o do_v not_o you_o despise_v they_o if_o not_o despise_v they_o then_o must_v you_o

grace_n 2._o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n 4._o from_o the_o weariness_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 5._o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v in_o another_o world_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n say_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o intercession_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o 1._o by_o his_o live_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jehova_n psalm_n 130.8_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o all_o disease_n multitude_n of_o patient_n will_v come_v to_o he_o how_o shall_v believer_n then_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n touch_v christ_n be_v heal_v so_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v staunch_v this_o be_v true_a tiding_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o believe_a soul_n that_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v luke_n 2.10_o 11._o v._o 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o three_o ground_n to_o establish_v joseph_n heart_n and_o together_o with_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n viz._n that_o this_o prediction_n of_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o be_v foretell_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ahaz_n isai_n 7.14_o joseph_n at_o first_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v startle_v at_o these_o strange_a news_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o bring_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o david_n isai_n 7.13_o from_o the_o syrian_n and_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o enemy_n v._o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o also_o he_o will_v save_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o viz._n behold_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o shall_v be_v with_o childe●_n so_o that_o as_o in_o paint_v or_o building_n there_o be_v first_o rude_a line_n or_o draught_n make_v by_o the_o painter_n who_o after_o by_o degree_n perfect_a that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n therein_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v so_o now_o he_o perfect_v and_o fulfil_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n hosea_n 11.1_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o hell_n so_o these_o thing_n tell_v then_o by_o isai_n do_v shadow_n out_o what_o be_v now_o fulfil_v v._o 23._o man._n bernard_n think_v the_o devil_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n envy_v man_n that_o dignity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o it_o behold_v this_o adverb_n still_o point_v out_o attention_n and_o admiration_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n and_o angel_n wonder_v at_o this_o strange_a unheard_a of_o thing_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v god-man_n jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n upon_o earth_n a_o womam_fw-la shall_v compass_v a_o man_n some_o man_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o conceal_v their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o here_o be_v a_o providence_n to_o admire_v all_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n that_o be_v be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1.14_o they_o shall_v call_v all_o the_o saithfull_a and_o many_o other_o shall_v so_o call_v he_o god_n with_o we_o for_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o plurality_n see_v luke_n 12.20_o luke_n 16.9_o quest_n how_o can_v jesus_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n resp_n not_o in_o sound_n but_o in_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o sell_v out_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v shut_v your_o eye_n without_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o you_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n and_o suck_v her_o breast_n where_o that_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a god_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n find_v the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n luth._o in_o ps_n 130._o i_o shall_v also_o add_v what_o a_o late_a writer_n add_v to_o interpret_v this_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o virgin_n may_v marry_v and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o distinguish_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n isai_n 7.14_o 15._o rezin_n and_o pekah_n ahaz_n his_o two_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o from_o this_o he_o call_v a_o high_a improve_a sense_n over_o and_o above_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n that_o from_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v gather_v that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n v._o 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n here_o we_o have_v joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n see_v first_o in_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o god_n command_n we_o must_v neither_o dispute_v they_o nor_o delay_v they_o psalm_n 119.60_o now_o joseph_n take_v both_o mother_n and_o child_n into_o his_o tuition_n v._o 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v see_v viz._n in_o not_o know_v his_o wife_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o matrimonial_a way_n as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 4.1_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v of_o joseph_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v num._n 31.35_o 1_o sam._n 1.19_o no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n have_v give_v joseph_n command_v herein_o not_o to_o know_v she_o because_o he_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o for_o to_o verify_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o contend_v to_o find_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-begotten_a son_n it_o be_v curious_a to_o seek_v and_o more_o curious_a direct_o to_o define_v that_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a before_o who_o there_o be_v none_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v this_o word_n until_o oft_o signify_v a_o

the_o good_a enjoy_v a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o rejoice_v at_o the_o yean_v of_o a_o lamb_n as_o when_o his_o wife_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v exceed_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o he_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o see_v the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v often_o see_v before_o but_o that_o they_o have_v find_v christ_n who_o they_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v exceed_v joy_n to_o we_o to_o find_v christ_n song_n 1.4.3.4_o zacheus_n receive_v christ_n joyful_o luke_n 19.6_o v._o 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n here_o be_v their_o second_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o tax_n which_o augustus_n impose_v be_v now_o end_v and_o that_o bethlem_n be_v now_o empty_a of_o stranger_n joseph_n have_v take_v some_o citizen_n house_n to_o sojourn_v in_o but_o be_v the_o tax_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accession_n of_o new_a stranger_n therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o house_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o stable_a whereinto_o necessity_n have_v enforce_v joseph_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o inn_n luke_n 2.7_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn._n all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o humility_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o palace_n a_o stable_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o cradle_n of_o state_n a_o beast_n cratch_n no_o pillow_n it_o be_v like_a but_o a_o lock_n of_o hay_n no_o hang_n but_o dust_n and_o cobweb_n he_o be_v in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n 1._o that_o all_o person_n may_v have_v access_n to_o he_o shepherds_z as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a 3._o because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o great_a humility_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n in_o state_n in_o a_o crimson_a mantle_n in_o a_o cradle_n of_o ivory_n and_o to_o have_v find_v he_o in_o the_o best_a house_n in_o bethlem_n in_o the_o best_a chamber_n there_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o in_o any_o such_o place_n but_o in_o a_o stable_a learn_v we_o hereby_o to_o be_v lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11.29_o and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o no_o doubt_v by_o divine_a instinct_n they_o know_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n hence_o they_o worship_v he_o not_o only_o with_o civil_a worship_n as_o one_o bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v its_o like_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n and_o kneel_v and_o fall_v down_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o persian_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a eastern_a people_n to_o go_v to_o their_o king_n with_o gift_n gen_n 42.11_o 1_o king_n 10.2_o they_o bring_v the_o best_a thing_n their_o country_n afford_v myrrh_n grow_v in_o arabia_n frankincense_n among_o the_o sabean_o a_o part_n of_o arabia_n arabia_n faelix_fw-la bring_v gold_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n bring_v gold_n to_o solomon_n the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v provide_v for_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o child_n be_v speedy_o to_o go_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v think_v they_o offer_v to_o he_o frankincense_n as_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o divine_a nature_n myrrh_n as_o man_n acknowledge_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o which_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o protest_v by_o their_o gift_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o myrrh_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o burial_n john_n 19.39_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o gold_n as_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n bernard_n acknowledge_v no_o mystery_n herein_o but_o think_v they_o offer_v gold_n to_o minister_v to_o his_o want_n myrrh_n to_o strengthen_v the_o member_n of_o the_o infant_n frankincense_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o place_n but_o one_o end_n may_v be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n psalm_n 72.10_o the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n also_o v._n 15._o he_o shall_v live_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o gold_n of_o sheba_n let_v we_o bring_v to_o this_o our_o king_n also_o three_o gift_n gold_n that_o be_v faith_n or_o a_o heart_n by_o faith_n purify_v for_o frankincense_n devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o may_v come_v up_o like_o incense_n for_o myrrh_n let_v we_o bring_v tear_n mortification_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o only_a gold_n to_o minister_v to_o joseph_n and_o maries_n want_v but_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n it_o argue_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n lie_v hide_v herein_o v._o 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n that_o neither_o the_o wiseman_n nor_o the_o child_n jesus_n shall_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o herod_n cruelty_n they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n to_o go_v home_o another_o way_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a providence_n watch_v over_o not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o the_o member_n psalm_n 91.1_o 10._o the_o lord_n also_o hereby_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o a_o kingdom_n this_o king_n shall_v have_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o thorn_n a_o kingdom_n but_o full_a of_o cross_n expose_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o comfort_v they_o that_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o disappoint_v the_o most_o artificial_a project_n of_o the_o most_o cunning_a tyrant_n v._o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v these_o thing_n 1_o the_o command_n the_o angel_n give_v to_o joseph_n which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n 2_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o to_o destroy_v he_o if_o he_o tarry_v any_o long_o in_o bethlem_n all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o reason_n 2_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n v._o 15._o 3_o joseph_n obedience_n in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o command_n 1_o in_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n 2_o in_o his_o tarriance_n there_o he_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n when_o word_n come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o return_n and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v we_o see_v the_o changeableness_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v but_o now_o they_o be_v depart_v see_v we_o god_n goodness_n when_o one_o comfort_n be_v take_v away_o another_z comes_z the_o angel_n appear_v when_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v go_v flee_v into_o egypt_n when_o we_o look_v on_o our_o affliction_n remember_v christ_n be_v afflict_v from_o the_o cradle_n obs_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n of_o family_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o relation_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o 2_o obs_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o fly_v when_o we_o know_v person_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o life_n but_o with_o this_o disposition_n that_o if_o take_v rather_o we_o resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n to_o lose_v our_o life_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n flee_v into_o

service_n commit_v to_o the_o mean_a servant_n such_o a_o phrase_n in_o english_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o some_o take_v it_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o go_v into_o some_o more_o holy_a place_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rich_a or_o noble_a have_v some_o body_n to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v in_o which_o speech_n they_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v shod_a in_o hot_a country_n their_o shoe_n have_v only_a sole_n below_o and_o tie_v above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v before_o they_o can_v be_v pull_v off_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o when_o we_o come_v home_o or_o go_v to_o bed_n call_v to_o the_o mean_a boy_n to_o pull_v off_o our_o shoe_n hence_o psalm_n 108.10_o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n that_o be_v i_o will_v employ_v the_o edomite_n in_o the_o base_a service_n as_o to_o take_v away_o my_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v put_v off_o john_n hereby_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n some_o think_v john_n baptist_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o act_n 2.1_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n at_o pentecost_n though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o appear_v act_n 1.5_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o yet_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o inward_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n burn_v up_o their_o lust_n not_o only_o enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o inlve_a and_o kindle_v in_o they_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n from_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o filth_n titus_n 3.5_o so_o be_v it_o call_v fire_n because_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v he_o burn_v up_o our_o dross_n isai_n 4.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a in_o a_o word_n gospel_n preacher_n may_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n baptize_v with_o fire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o and_o present_v to_o our_o memory_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o variety_n of_o expression_n the_o abyssine_n brand_v the_o baptize_v person_n with_o fire_n beza_n in_o loc_n this_o practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o bold_a library_n keeper_n in_o some_o copy_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v well_o resemble_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n as_o to_o purge_v to_o drive_v away_o darkness_n to_o shine_v to_o kindle_v to_o snatch_v upward_o to_o strengthen_v ephes_n 3.16_o to_o change_v into_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n change_v into_o the_o same_o glorious_a image_n mark_v 1.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o for_o explanation_n sake_n it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o figure_n hendiadys_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n alone_o bestow_v whatsoever_o outward_a baptism_n figure_n or_o signify_v now_o fire_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o water_n i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v john_n christ_n baptise_n with_o fire_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o fiery_a and_o spiritual_a power_n towards_o our_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n beside_o this_o purge_a fire_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o everlasting_a burn_a fire_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v threaten_v to_o fruitless_a tree_n v._o 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n john_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n about_o baptism_n now_o to_o awaken_v his_o hearer_n the_o more_o some_o of_o who_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o extend_v it_o further_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v by_o similitude_n of_o a_o husbandman_n who_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v gather_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o by_o and_o by_o thresh_v it_o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o ●a●d_n that_o be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o l●rd_n ●owse_v we_o up_o thereby_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n until_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n or_o rather_o by_o fan_n understand_v his_o judge_a power_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n that_o be_v his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n his_o corn_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o b●rn_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v and_o when_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o because_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o church_n hence_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v of_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o job_n 21.19_o but_o this_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o saint_n and_o terror_n to_o awaken_v carnal_a man_n so_o that_o the_o floor_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o corn_n upon_o it_o by_o a_o metonymy_n wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n that_o be_v saint_n into_o heaven_n where_o the_o sheep_n be_v at_o the_o judge_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 25._o ult_n when_o the_o fan_n have_v once_o sever_v they_o that_o be_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v sheep_n and_o goat_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n person_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o b●dy_n whether_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o fan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o show_v the_o ●ear_a approach_n of_o the_o judgement_n james_n 5.9_o the_o judge_n sland_v before_o the_o door_n for_o if_o th●●e_n be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o compare_v with_o eternity_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o quench_v in_o burn_v wicked_a man_n it_o never_o turn_v their_o body_n to_o ash_n neither_o be_v this_o impossible_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o which_o many_o suppose_v to_o be_v fire_n be_v always_o burn_v and_o never_o quench_v we_o read_v of_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v still_o kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.33_o this_o be_v five_o time_n together_o mention_v mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o fear_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v not_o only_o sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o palestine_n they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 2_o we_o have_v john_n prohibition_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o reason_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 3_o christ_n answer_n to_o john_n show_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v which_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n v._o 15._o 4_o christ_n reception_n of_o baptism_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o adjunct_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v baptize_v be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a luke_n 3.23_o 2_o from_o the_o sign_n that_o

contemplation_n of_o 40_o day_n for_o though_o christ_n natural_a heat_n may_v be_v suspend_v by_o his_o deep_a contemplation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v slow_o digest_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o go_v into_o contemplation_n they_o have_v little_o leave_v for_o digestion_n and_o nourishment_n as_o we_o see_v general_o in_o great_a student_n and_o so_o may_v keep_v he_o alive_a without_o meat_n the_o long_o yet_o not_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a when_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v hungry_a the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o hitherto_o he_o stand_v doubtful_a and_o dare_v not_o come_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n he_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o do_v portend_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o now_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v hungry_a he_o come_v the_o more_o impudent_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o head_n so_o to_o the_o member_n when_o the_o feel_n of_o affliction_n begin_v to_o touch_v they_o he_o be_v not_o hungry_a all_o the_o forty_o day_n but_o after_o he_o be_v hungry_a to_o show_v he_o be_v man_n some_o think_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n do_v objective_o allure_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v overcome_v he_o as_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n sometime_o feign_v a_o run_v away_o that_o they_o may_v allure_v the_o enemy_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o so_o cut_v they_o off_o either_o by_o a_o ambush_n or_o by_o a_o orderly_a face_n about_o so_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n as_o man_n not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v encourage_v his_o cowardly_a enemy_n that_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n v._o 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n and_o when_o the_o tempter_n so_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 3.5_o from_o the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o supplant_v eve_n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a tempter_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o sometime_o our_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o world_n tempt_v this_o tempt_a of_o satan_n be_v nor_o bare_o by_o way_n of_o suggestion_n for_o that_o will_v easy_o have_v be_v repel_v from_o the_o holy_a heart_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o some_o outward_a and_o bodily_a form_n perhaps_o of_o a_o man_n to_o tempt_v be_v to_o try_v but_o satan_n be_v a_o ensnare_a trier_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v as_o that_o voice_n at_o thy_o baptism_n declare_v and_o as_o john_n baptist_n have_v preach_v thou_o to_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o suffer_v hunger_n have_v whereby_o thou_o may_v assuage_v thy_o hunger_n satan_n thought_n either_o by_o the_o miracle_n or_o by_o christ_n inability_n to_o do_v the_o miracle_n he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o so_o he_o may_v vent_v his_o old_a wrath_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o come_v abrupt_o upon_o he_o but_o first_o salute_v he_o courteous_o as_o what_o sir_n be_v thou_o meditate_v of_o i_o see_v thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o voice_n mean_v that_o thou_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o a_o adopt_a son_n by_o grace_n i_o see_v also_o by_o thy_o long_a fast_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v hungry_a if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n succour_v thy_o hunger_n and_o turn_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n for_o thou_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o the_o scope_n of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v to_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o to_o unbelief_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thy_o father_n have_v hitherto_o forget_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o no_o meat_n now_o thou_o see_v thy_o god_n fail_v thou_o therefore_o necessity_n put_v thou_o upon_o to_o provide_v for_o thyself_o the_o scope_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o draw_v christ_n from_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n and_o to_o follow_v what_o unbelief_n shall_v suggest_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o christ_n his_o answer_n man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o so_o that_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o satan_n may_v tempt_v christ_n to_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o special_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o unbelief_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v at_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v he_o of_o necessary_a livelihood_n as_o he_o overcome_v the_o first_o adam_n with_o unbelief_n of_o the_o threaten_a gen._n 3.3_o so_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v the_o second_o adam_n with_o unbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o see_v satan_n dare_v call_v in_o question_n the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o tempt_v saint_n to_o call_v in_o question_n their_o sonship_n where_o we_o may_v see_v satan_n craft_n christ_n be_v hungry_a be_v tempt_v to_o provide_v bread_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o satan_n prescribe_v he_o usual_o fit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o man_n present_a condition_n mark_v in_o his_o temptation_n whereunto_o person_n be_v incline_v or_o wherein_o they_o be_v want_v so_o that_o as_o fowler_n lay_v several_a bait_n for_o the_o bird_n and_o hunter_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o fisher_n for_o the_o fish_n and_o lay_v for_o every_o one_o their_o proper_a bait_n for_o to_o catch_v they_o so_o to_o the_o hungry_a or_o poor_a satan_n set_v before_o they_o bread_n and_o livelihood_n to_o the_o full_a idleness_n and_o sloth_n to_o the_o proud_a honour_n to_o the_o covetous_a gain_n to_o the_o revengeful_a wrong_n and_o discontent_n to_o the_o curious_a magic_a and_o enchantment_n to_o the_o adulterer_n beauty_n to_o the_o drunkard_n wine_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o tempt_v the_o head_n so_o do_v he_o the_o member_n to_o the_o afflict_a despair_n to_o the_o idle_a wantonness_n to_o the_o busy_a trouble_n to_o the_o severe_a cruelty_n to_o the_o merciful_a flattery_n v._o 4._o but_o be_v answer_v and_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o defence_n christ_n have_v against_o satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v our_o sword_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o ephes_n 6.17_o which_o the_o papist_n take_v from_o the_o people_n expose_v they_o to_o satan_n open_a violence_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o go_v where_o thieu_n waylay_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o sword_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a repeat_v the_o word_n in_o a_o heartless_a manner_n a_o defence_n against_o satan_n but_o to_o repeat_v it_o believe_o after_o which_o the_o temptation_n use_v present_o to_o vanish_v but_o herein_o we_o must_v join_v precept_n promise_n and_o threat_v precept_n forbid_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o command_v such_o a_o duty_n the_o promise_n in_o case_n we_o consent_v not_o nor_o obey_v satan_n temptation_n this_o we_o must_v set_v against_o all_o satan_n proffer_n the_o threaten_a in_o case_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n because_o eve_n set_v not_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o mince_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v which_o she_o mince_v into_o this_o lest_o you_o die_v gen._n 3.3_o she_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o tempter_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n shall_v live_v of_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n and_o not_o only_o of_o bread_n as_o the_o jew_n live_v of_o manna_n 40_o year_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v grass_n and_o snake_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o most_o delicate_a meat_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v it_o we_o shall_v live_v without_o any_o meat_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v therefore_o by_o word_n here_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o promise_n but_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o will_n pleasure_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o

thou_o serve_v we_o have_v here_o a_o twofold_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n argument_n first_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o temptation_n 1_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tempter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hupage_n get_v thou_o go_v depart_v appear_v no_o more_o before_o i_o but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o for_o i_o will_v neither_o hear_v thou_o nor_o look_v upon_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v false_a thing_n but_o also_o thou_o require_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o who_o be_o thy_o creator_n shall_v worship_v thou_o who_o be_v my_o creature_n this_o word_n behind_o i_o be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n this_o word_n begone_v be_v use_v when_o we_o reject_v those_o who_o we_o have_v a_o while_n endure_v with_o some_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n blasphemous_a word_n shall_v not_o be_v patient_o hear_v of_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a indignation_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v when_o the_o devil_n grow_v troublesome_a with_o blasphemous_a temptation_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o with_o anger_n say_v with_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n thy_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o satan_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n uncleanness_n be_v thy_o work_n let_v not_o satan_n blasphemous_a thought_n which_o he_o cast_v into_o thou_o fill_v thou_o with_o doubt_v whether_o such_o injection_n can_v befall_v god_n child_n and_o so_o put_v thou_o into_o a_o habit_n of_o heavy_a walk_n but_o drive_v he_o back_o as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v he_o can_v torment_v saint_n in_o hell_n will_v labour_v to_o torment_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o draw_v some_o spiritual_a good_a out_o of_o satan_n blasphemous_a tentation_n when_o he_o suggest_v there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v nay_o satan_n the_o word_n to_o which_o i_o be_o confine_v say_v there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n i_o see_v a_o shadow_n of_o his_o divine_a countenance_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n in_o his_o universal_a provision_n i_o see_v his_o goodness_n let_v these_o motion_n make_v we_o see_v satan_n malice_n that_o he_o have_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o with_o more_o dearness_n adore_v and_o love_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v also_o humble_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o great_a abhorrency_n abominate_a such_o hellish_a blasphemy_n also_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o strong_o settle_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n because_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o instill_v the_o contrary_n let_v it_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o thou_o in_o more_o likelihood_n than_o former_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o lie_v dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n the_o devil_n never_o affright_v thou_o with_o blasphemous_a thought_n but_o now_o since_o thou_o come_v home_o to_o god_n and_o beganne_v to_o embrace_v his_o way_n beside_o gather_v experience_n by_o these_o blasphemous_a thought_n to_o comfort_v other_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n neither_o aught_o a_o dispute_n concern_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o angry_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o christ_n here_o do_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n nor_o to_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o creature_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6.13_o in_o stead_n of_o worship_n there_o it_o be_v fear_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n put_v fear_n for_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n hence_o rabbi_n juda_n in_o libro_fw-la chasidim_n say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v afrid_a of_o he_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latreuseis_n this_o word_n render_v serve_v neither_o in_o the_o rise_n or_o use_v of_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n see_v act_n 7.42.10.25_o and_o therefore_o their_o distinction_n of_o latreia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o doulia_fw-la to_o saint_n and_o hyperdoulia_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o word_n only_o exclude_v all_o other_o save_o the_o lord_n from_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o adoration_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o invocation_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v saint_n may_v give_v good_a thing_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a be_v vain_a all_o invocation_n presuppose_v three_o thing_n 1_o omniscience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v on_o may_v hear_v our_o groan_n 2_o omnipresence_n that_o he_o every_o where_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 3_o omnipotence_n that_o he_o can_v succour_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n now_o can_v saint_n depart_v do_v any_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v invoke_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v divine_a service_n or_o worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n only_o i_o will_v give_v these_o reason_n 1_o we_o have_v a_o command_n only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 16.23_o 24._o ephes_n 2.18_o heb._n 7.25_o now_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o saint_n depart_v 2_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o so_o call_v 3_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v so_o 4_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o want_n isai_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o 5_o it_o darken_v and_o derogate_v from_o christ_n mediatorship_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n which_o they_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o christ_n alone_o convey_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o we_o and_o minister_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o to_o god_n now_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v in_o our_o want_n not_o to_o saint_n depart_v or_o angel_n but_o to_o this_o mediator_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o 6_o by_o call_v thus_o upon_o saint_n we_o put_v they_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v they_o with_o god_n property_n as_o to_o hear_v prayer_n and_o to_o know_v our_o want_n rom._n 10.14_o we_o be_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o we_o believe_v yea_o hereby_o we_o invest_v they_o with_o god_n property_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o chemnicius_n write_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o temple_n paint_v christ_n threaten_v and_o cast_v dart_n against_o sinner_n the_o affright_a sinner_n they_o fly_v to_o mary_n who_o put_v herself_o betwixt_o as_o a_o mediatress_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o dart_n this_o honour_n christ_n get_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v less_o love_v less_o seek_v and_o count_v less_o merciful_a 7_o he_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o must_v know_v the_o state_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o every_o where_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o psalm_n 65.2_o neither_o do_v it_o help_v they_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n depart_v know_v the_o state_n of_o all_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o from_o those_o that_o die_v for_o our_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v on_o such_o dream_n but_o on_o plain_a scripture_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o the_o saint_n the_o papist_n call_v upon_o be_v scarce_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v save_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v slight_o or_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o scripture_n psalm_n 106.16_o for_o there_o be_v memory_n of_o saint_n moses_n and_o saint_n aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o saint_n heb._n 11.32_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v they_o

his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o compare_v with_o 26._o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v to_o deny_v christ_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 27.75_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n lay_v outward_a poverty_n on_o we_o that_o which_o pride_n feed_v upon_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n to_o swell_v with_o now_o when_o the_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o manasses_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o inward_a poverty_n riches_n be_v most_o the_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hardly_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n come_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 19.23_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o contrary_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o poor_a man_n do_v usual_o more_o ready_o believe_v then_o rich_a man_n because_o they_o be_v less_o wrap_v up_o in_o care_n and_o earthly_a hindrance_n hence_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o people_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o his_o patient_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a body_n he_o purge_v he_o almost_o to_o skin_n and_o bone_n that_o have_v make_v the_o body_n poor_a there_o may_v be_v a_o spring_n of_o better_a blood_n and_o spirit_n thus_o providence_n serve_v to_o predestination_n that_o poverty_n among_o other_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 8.28_o 4_o spiritual_a poverty_n make_v we_o successful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n many_o go_v in_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n prove_v very_o unprosperous_a prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n psal_n 78._o he_o take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n delight_v to_o lift_v up_o they_o that_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o make_v such_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113.7_o 8._o 5_o spiritual_a poverty_n be_v that_o emptiness_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v luke_n 1.53_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a emptiness_n so_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v fill_v with_o something_o so_o in_o grace_n 6_o man_n spiritual_o poor_a have_v their_o prayer_n answer_v psal_n 34_o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o psal_n 9.18_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v david_n the_o lord_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o jonah_n chap._n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 7_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o person_n see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o other_o refuge_n be_v wont_v to_o refuge_n themselves_o in_o god_n psal_n 142.4_o 5._o trial_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v full_a of_o sense_n of_o want_n out_o of_o which_o they_o mighty_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n you_o need_v not_o dictate_v word_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o want_n a_o poor_a tenant_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a bargain_n can_v sufficient_o tell_v his_o tale_n to_o his_o landlord_n see_v example_n psal_n 34.6_o psal_n 142.2.102.1_o 2._o job_n 29.12_o 2_o in_o person_n so_o qualify_v there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o use_v and_o frequent_v ordinance_n see_v psal_n 84.6_o 7._o poor_a person_n go_v to_o all_o place_n to_o get_v riches_n psal_n 107.36_o to_o 42._o so_o they_o that_o want_v grace_n and_o comfort_n will_v attend_v upon_o all_o mean_n they_o will_v go_v to_o god_n ordinance_n person_n that_o think_v there_o be_v too_o much_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v never_o humble_v why_o complain_v they_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o plenty_n 3_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v very_o much_o in_o esteem_v any_o measure_n of_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n esteem_v crumb_n matth._n 15.27_o a_o soul_n that_o see_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o good_a motion_n a_o christian_a know_v he_o deserve_v nothing_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o psal_n 116.12_o 13._o 4_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n because_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o grace_n comfort_n and_o glory_n be_v upon_o god_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o even_o as_o poor_a people_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o upon_o who_o their_o earthly_a dependence_n be_v for_o maintenance_n or_o countenance_n hos_n 3.5_o jer._n 32.39_o 5_o such_o person_n be_v teachable_a you_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n with_o any_o counsel_n have_v smart_v for_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v esa_n 11.6_o and_o because_o they_o be_v teachable_a god_n delight_v to_o teach_v they_o psal_n 25.9_o 6_o such_o person_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o luke_n 15.16_o 17._o compare_v with_o v._n 30._o the_o prodigal_a he_o look_v only_o on_o his_o own_o misery_n the_o elder_a brother_n upbraid_v the_o prodigal_a this_o thy_o son_n have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n and_o thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n 7_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a be_v especial_o trouble_v for_o spiritual_a want_n as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o esa_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o remove_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v hos_fw-la 14.3_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n 8_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_v to_o clear_a god_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o ezra_n 9.13_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o be_v for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o great_a trespass_n and_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o see_v psal_n 51.4_o levit._fw-la 26.39.40.41_o psal_n 145.17_o dan._n 9.8_o 9_o 9_o he_o be_v not_o vain_a glorious_a but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o he_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o whatsoever_o other_o think_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.8_o psal_n 115.1_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o look_v upon_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o best_a and_o holy_a service_n this_o will_v make_v you_o cry_v out_o with_o sigh_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7.13_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o look_v on_o thy_o woeful_a estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v before_o call_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a rev._n 3.17_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v a_o penny_n matth._n 18.24_o and_o after_o call_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n without_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 3_o look_v on_o the_o humble_a disposition_n of_o saint_n of_o most_o grace_n abraham_n count_v himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o job_n abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n c._n 41.6_o agur_n say_v i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o asaph_n say_v so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o psal_n 73.22_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o john_n baptist_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o

fleet_n he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o his_o son_n ahaziah_n though_o solicit_v when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o fall_n from_o a_o resty_a horse_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v break_v his_o neck_n he_o will_v hardly_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n again_o 2_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v for_o any_o gain_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v himself_o as_o balaam_n do_v trial_n of_o thy_o mourn_a 1_o true_a mourning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n look_v at_o god_n who_o have_v be_v dishonour_v and_o at_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v psal_n 51.3_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v hos_fw-la 6.1_o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o luke_n 15.18_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o so_o it_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o crucify_v zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o mourning_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o force_a work_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o one_o be_v move_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o weight_n in_o the_o one_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o other_o he_o humble_v himself_o 2_o true_a mourning_n have_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o jer._n 4_o 14._o luke_n 7.38_o those_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o wanton_a glance_n now_o they_o weep_v those_o hair_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o entangle_v now_o wipe_v christ_n foot_n those_o lip_n that_o have_v kiss_v wanton_o now_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n hypocritical_a mourner_n have_v no_o change_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v like_o thieu_n who_o forbear_v steal_v while_n in_o prison_n only_o 3_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a outward_a content_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o david_n have_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o court_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v off_o his_o mourning_n psalm_n 51.3.38.6_o 4_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a it_o will_v be_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o 5_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o open_v psalm_n 19.12_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n as_o vain_a thought_n jer._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n 6_o thou_o will_v mourn_v especial_o for_o thy_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psalm_n 51_o 14._o and_o paul_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1_o timothy_n 1.13_o 7_o thy_o mourning_n will_v be_v especial_o for_o thy_o master_n sin_n psalm_n 32.4_o 5._o all_o david_n mourning_n be_v nothing_o till_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o 8_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o and_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o but_o likewise_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n 9_o true_a mourn_a look_n at_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o ezek._n 7.16_o hypocrite_n mourning_n be_v to_o have_v temporal_a judgement_n remove_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o so_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.29_o 30._o and_o those_o who_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos_n 7.14_o mean_n to_o mourning_n 1_o urge_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 12.10_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v frequent_a in_o self-examination_n psalm_n 22.28_o they_o shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.39_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o ephraim_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o he_o lament_v 3_o keep_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 23.29_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n act_v 2.37_o 4_o look_v often_o on_o christ_n crucify_v hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o mourn_v not_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o die_a of_o christ_n zach._n 12.10_o look_v on_o he_o they_o pierce_v they_o mourn_v 5_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o thy_o soul_n isai_n 32.15_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a the_o wilderness_n will_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v those_o heart_n that_o be_v like_o wilderness_n and_o forest_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a become_v fruitful_a field_n 6_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v a_o man_n can_v mourn_v hearty_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v damn_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o when_o god_n love_n be_v manifest_v there_o will_v be_v great_a sorrow_n 7_o mournful_a consideration_n as_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v a_o holy_a law_n thou_o have_v offend_v a_o tender_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o unprofitable_a life_n that_o thou_o have_v sad_a righteous_a man_n and_o glad_v wicked_a man_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o slide_v back_o from_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o deadhearted_n in_o thy_o secret_a approach_n to_o god_n 8_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a mourning_n as_o 1_o joy_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v it_o psalm_n 97.11.126.6_o 7._o as_o a_o joyful_a harvest_n follow_v a_o weep_a seedtime_n when_o the_o poor_a farmer_n mourn_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o precious_a seed_n which_o his_o family_n so_o much_o want_v luke_n 6.25_o isai_n 57.18_o isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o such_o person_n be_v mark_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n ezek._n 9.4_o job_n 5.11_o 3_o such_o person_n be_v not_o without_o blessedness_n though_o they_o be_v without_o comfort_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v yea_o a_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 60.20_o 4_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.7_o joel_n 2.12_o 5_o godly_a mourning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o compose_v the_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v too_o much_o among_o carnal_a joy_n james_n 4.9_o 10._o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n 9_o practice_n duty_n as_o 1_o private_a admonition_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o psalm_n 141.5_o 2_o take_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o plough_v up_o thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.3_o when_o soften_v by_o outward_a trouble_n 3_o get_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o evil_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o mourner_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v here_o in_o part_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o hereafter_o full_o in_o heaven_n james_n 1.12_o apoc._n 7.17_o v._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obs_n meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o what_o meekness_n be_v 2_o why_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a moderation_n of_o mind_n speech_n and_o gesture_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sharpen_v unjust_o at_o their_o folly_n and_o frowardness_n and_o small_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o 2_o why_o meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o because_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v psalm_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n psalm_n 147.6_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o meek_a the_o meek_a shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 29.19_o 2_o christ_n promise_v such_o person_n rest_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o rest_n be_v this_o save_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v of_o high_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_z 3_o 4._o god_n exalt_v such_o soul_n in_o blessedness_n hence_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isai_n 61.1_o psalm_n 76.9_o 4_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n 1_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n herein_o matth._n 21.5_o behold_v thy_o

because_o such_o person_n be_v believer_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o believer_n from_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n draw_v power_n to_o purify_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o that_o filth_n which_o arise_v therein_o now_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n 3_o because_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v or_o join_v together_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 2._o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o man_n may_v have_v other_o hope_n without_o this_o as_o hope_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v honourable_a but_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n without_o purity_n use_v 1_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a thy_o hand_n will_v be_v pure_a clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n go_v together_o psalm_n 24.4_o thy_o prayer_n will_v be_v pure_a job_n 16.7_o mal._n 1.11_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v pure_a that_o it_o will_v witness_v thou_o live_v not_o in_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o mean_n to_o purity_n of_o heart_n 1_o get_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o purify_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n heb._n 9.14_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n from_o filth_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n psalm_n 51.7_o 9_o 10._o 2_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o double_a mindedness_n james_n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v now_o that_o be_v double_a mindedness_n when_o a_o man_n think_v to_o grasp_v grace_n and_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o equal_a poise_n as_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n 19_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v hold_v christ_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n together_o contrary_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.47_o 3_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o outward_a purity_n the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o purity_n by_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n get_v great_a authority_n among_o man_n matth._n 23.25_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n be_v contemn_v but_o in_o opposition_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n inward_a purity_n many_o be_v pure_a in_o apparel_n but_o few_o in_o this_o 4_o nourish_v god_n fear_n in_o you_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o let_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o quiet_a abode_n in_o he_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 5_o believe_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 6_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n verse_n 4._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o pure_a glass_n receive_v the_o image_n propose_v to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n of_o pure_a heart_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o world_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n matth._n 18.10_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n he_o say_v they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o behold_v but_o by_o sound_a eye_n so_o god_n that_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a light_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o pure_a heart_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o behold_v god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v 1_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n while_o he_o give_v fruitful_a season_n act_n 14.17_o carnal_a man_n may_v oppose_v many_o thing_n against_o atheism_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 28.5_o 2_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o this_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o evident_o crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o the_o word_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19.8_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n we_o behold_v god_n with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o which_o set_v he_o forth_o 1_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o 2_o by_o ascribe_v all_o perfection_n to_o he_o 3_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n job_n 13.16_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o face_n psal_n 140._o ult_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o behold_v of_o this_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o every_o holy_a man_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o we_o behold_v it_o here_o what_o will_v there_o be_v in_o future_a blessedness_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o behold_v god_n this_o behold_v be_v a_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o joy_n 1_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n if_o solomon_n servant_n be_v bless_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o and_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n much_o more_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v eternal_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v heaven_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v not_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o thes_n 4.18_o this_o joy_n consist_v 1_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 1_o freedom_n from_o sin_n both_o original_n wherewith_o now_o assail_v rom._n 7.15_o and_o actual_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o foot_n on_o our_o corruption_n as_o joshua_n do_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n especial_o those_o of_o satan_n which_o often_o make_v the_o life_n comfortless_a 3_o from_o labour_n rev._n 14.3_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n heb._n 4.10_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o man_n but_o true_a of_o glorify_a person_n 4_o from_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 15.13_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v true_a all_o that_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o matth._n 13.41_o and_o turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9.17_o 5_o from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o no_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o no_o meat_n to_o feed_v we_o no_o physic_n to_o cleanse_v we_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o need_v any_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 43._o 6_o from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n revel_v 21.4_o 2_o this_o joy_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_n as_o 1_o light_n psal_n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n darkness_n be_v part_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pleasure_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o ult_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o 3_o life_n of_o this_o shall_v mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o as_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o clear_o as_o two_o man_n that_o behold_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o

vice_n of_o christian_n when_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a they_o draw_v many_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o turn_v many_o from_o christ_n neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n a_o four_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o a_o candle_n set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n that_o give_v light_a to_o they_o in_o the_o room_n such_o be_v joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4.11_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n yea_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n rev._n 1.20_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o meet_v in_o secret_a i_o mean_v for_o worship_n unless_o in_o some_o unusual_a case_n v._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n n_o this_o verse_n 2_o thing_n 1._o a_o duty_n let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n 1._o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n 2_o may_v glorify_v god_n 1._o the_o duty_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n obs_n christian_n ought_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n to_o other_o ob._n but_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v good_a in_o secret_n ans_fw-fr augustine_n answer_v he_o do_v good_a not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v praise_v but_o god_n glorify_v in_o he_o he_o that_o do_v this_o need_n not_o fear_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 1_o from_o the_o state_n of_o conversion_n eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n walk_z as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o 2_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o to_o ambition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o but_o to_o conversion_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v see_v save_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n aug._n in_o loc_n tom._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n 3_o that_o man_n may_v glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 1_n by_o receive_v and_o approve_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o you_o profess_v song_n 6.1_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n ask_v the_o church_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o 2_o by_o conversion_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 3_o by_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n for_o application_n let_v your_o light_n shine_v forth_o to_o other_o for_o these_o end_n testimony_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n before_o man_n 2_o cor._n 8.21_o provide_v thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o shine_v only_o by_o doctrinal_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jewish_a teacher_n rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o rest_v herein_o but_o shine_v forth_o also_o in_o practical_n moreover_o in_o all_o your_o holy_a walk_n propose_v this_o end_n not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v magnify_v and_o lift_v up_o above_o the_o star_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o little_a good_a you_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o christian_n in_o heaven_n be_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v his_o glory_n &_o praise_v on_o earth_n luth._o tom._n 2.94_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n joh._n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n john_n 7.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o if_o any_o praise_n be_v cast_v on_o thou_o as_o god_n have_v make_v honour_n to_o accompany_v virtuous_a action_n as_o the_o shadow_n accompany_v the_o body_n so_o have_v god_n appoint_v estimation_n and_o praise_n to_o accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n psalm_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n do_v we_o give_v praise_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a influence_n in_o holy_a example_n though_o we_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n it_o will_v afflict_v our_o soul_n in_o death_n not_o only_o to_o think_v of_o our_o personal_a evil_n but_o of_o our_o exemplary_a evil_n 2_o exhort_v where_o you_o see_v holy_a example_n to_o follow_v they_o luke_n 10.32_o shall_v god_n kindle_v light_n for_o we_o as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o walk_v by_o their_o light_n shall_v god_n give_v we_o holy_a example_n and_o we_o not_o walk_v by_o they_o rom._n 11.11_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v at_o length_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v as_o christian_n wrong_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o holy_a example_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n when_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o example_n which_o be_v give_v they_o a_o man_n life_n show_v what_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o daily_a conversation_n our_o nature_n not_o appear_v be_v understand_v justin_n martyr_n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o serenum_fw-la p._n 394._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n 2._o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v 2._o what_o property_n be_v requisite_a 1_o what_o it_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v any_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n and_o do_v by_o a_o regenerate_a man_n so_o that_o 1_o it_o must_v be_v command_v by_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n who_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n matth._n 7.16_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v good_a rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n for_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n wicked_a no_o more_o do_v the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n material_o good_a as_o alm_n bounty_n etc._n etc._n redound_v to_o the_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v their_o person_n righteous_a prov._n 15.8_o esa_n 66.2_o 2_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a work_n beside_o these_o two_o lay_v down_o as_o 1._o command_v of_o god_n 2._o do_v by_o a_o person_n accept_v so_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o god_n have_v set_v down_o heb._n 8.5_o see_v thou_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n john_n 14.31_o as_o my_o father_n give_v i_o a_o command_n so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o command_v but_o as_o he_o command_v 4_o it_o must_v be_v do_v to_o god_n zach._n 7.5_o to_o who_o have_v eye_n fast_v to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o alm_n be_v a_o thing_n god_n command_v yet_o if_o therein_o we_o have_v vainglorious_a end_n we_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o 2._o yet_o this_o single_a circumstance_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o work_n good_a for_o some_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n have_v kill_v his_o servant_n john_n 16.2_o and_o some_o mere_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n oppose_v christianity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 5_o that_o which_o be_v a_o good_a work_n must_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o just_a and_o holy_a mean_n rom._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v we_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n job_n 13.6_o 7._o herein_o rahab_n the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o and_o jacob_n be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v gen._n 27.24_o 6_o it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a end_n this_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n though_o the_o world_n do_v otherwise_o that_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o jehu_n do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 10._o and_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o they_o have_v some_o selfish_a end_n as_o all_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o what_o they_o do_v use_v learn_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v good_a when_o thus_o qualify_v many_o thing_n glorious_a in_o the_o

be_v afraid_a of_o she_o discover_v of_o he_o to_o have_v insolent_a carriage_n towards_o he_o what_o a_o slavery_n be_v this_o 5_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n their_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n v._o 15._o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 19_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n v._o 20._o remedy_n against_o adultery_n 1_o let_v every_o man_n keep_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o compare_v with_o v._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v burn_v prov._n 5.15_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o burn_a lust_n fire_v a_o man_n there_o be_v need_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o the_o remedy_n which_o must_v quench_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cistern_n and_o a_o pit_n now_o as_o every_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v water_n within_o door_n then_o fetch_v it_o abroad_o so_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n to_o quench_v the_o burn_n of_o his_o desire_n whereas_o he_o name_v run_v water_n he_o show_v that_o remedy_n of_o quench_v lust_n by_o strumpet_n be_v like_o muddy_a water_n which_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o many_o beast_n but_o the_o other_o be_v clear_a the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v ver_fw-la 16._o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n by_o fountain_n and_o river_n he_o mean_v child_n flow_v from_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n beside_o ver_fw-la 16._o thy_o child_n thou_o have_v by_o she_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o strauger_n whereas_o child_n beget_v on_o strumpet_n be_v child_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o get_v a_o dear_a love_n to_o thy_o wife_n pou._n 5.19_o 20._o q.d._n if_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n thou_o shall_v never_o go_v after_o strumpet_n err_v thou_o in_o her_o love_n how_o by_o overlook_v a_o squint_a eye_n a_o hard_a visage_n a_o dull_a understanding_n which_o may_v seem_v deformity_n to_o other_o do_v thou_o overlook_v they_o 3_o believe_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v thou_o in_o every_o place_n prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o good_a prov._n 5.21_o heb._n 4.13_o this_o keep_v job_n from_o this_o sin_n job_n 31.4_o and_o joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o this_o thought_n that_o god_n see_v not_o embolden_v many_o to_o this_o sin_n job_n 24.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o the_o more_o secret_o thou_o do_v this_o sin_n the_o more_o abhor_v it_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 2_o king_n 17.9_o many_o person_n when_o they_o be_v in_o strange_a country_n and_o secret_a place_n venture_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v know_v some_o who_o through_o horror_n of_o conscience_n have_v confess_v adultery_n commit_v far_o from_o home_n 4_o beware_v of_o venture_v upon_o this_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o future_a repentance_n for_o few_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o sin_n eccles_n 7.28_o and_o those_o who_o have_v repent_v have_v have_v exceed_v horror_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o none_o that_o go_v into_o her_o return_n again_o prov._n 2.19_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n that_o be_v very_o few_o do_v return_v 5_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o this_o sin_n as_o dalliance_n wanton_a touch_n and_o embrace_n prov._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o as_o he_o that_o take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n must_v needs_o burn_v his_o garment_n so_o the_o wanton_a touch_v of_o a_o strange_a woman_n must_v needs_o fire_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o he_o that_o go_v barefoot_a upon_o hot_a coal_n must_v needs_o burn_v his_o foot_n so_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n though_o not_o in_o away_o of_o adultery_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o private_a converse_n as_o walk_v talk_v together_o in_o secret_a especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o touching_n without_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v fire_v in_o his_o fancy_n memory_n mind_n and_o will_v as_o tow_n present_o take_v fire_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v but_o touch_v it_o so_o whosoever_o wanton_o touch_v a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o their_o company_n let_v we_o consider_v their_o endeavour_n in_o secret_a to_o swallow_v up_o their_o neighbour_n they_o judge_v of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v make_v war_n against_o chastity_n justin_n martyr_n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la joseph_n shun_v all_o occasion_n as_o be_v in_o private_a with_o his_o mistress_n to_o accompany_v with_o person_n note_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o occasion_n psal_n 26.4_o 5._o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n be_v a_o occasion_n also_o why_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n prov._n 7.10_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o let_v she_o take_v away_o her_o fornication_n from_o before_o her_o face_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_o her_o breast_n the_o meaning_n be_v she_o wear_v the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o those_o part_n there_o be_v a_o chastity_n of_o habit_n which_o much_o preserve_v the_o person_n that_o wear_v it_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o aculterer_n a_o sign_n of_o wantonness_n hold_v forth_o in_o apparel_n or_o gesture_n embolden_v laseivious_a person_n 6_o beware_v of_o filthy_a talk_n as_o scurrilous_a jest_n filthy_a talk_v argue_v a_o filthy_a heart_n matth._n 12.34_o 35._o rot_a communication_n be_v condemn_v ephes_n 4.29_o ephes_n 5.4_o many_o make_v their_o tongue_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n to_o be_v their_o shame_n if_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tongue_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o angry_a displease_a countenance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reproof_n be_v enough_o to_o silence_v such_o wicked_a tongue_n 7_o take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o as_o the_o land_n untile_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o the_o stand_a pool_n of_o frog_n and_o toad_n so_o will_v the_o idle_a soul_n corrupt_v itself_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v intent_n on_o business_n it_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o wander_v about_o lascivious_a object_n 8_o read_v and_o study_v god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n prov._n 2.10_o 11_o 15_o 16._o prov._n 6.23_o 24._o it_o preserve_v thou_o from_o her_o flattery_n when_o she_o shall_v profess_v she_o love_v none_o like_o thou_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o she_o will_v not_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o any_o this_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n preserve_v the_o young_a man_n who_o lust_n be_v strong_a psal_n 119.9_o 11._o for_o person_n that_o fare_v dainty_o live_v idle_o and_o pray_v and_o read_v rare_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o sin_n 9_o restrain_v thy_o thought_n from_o uncleanness_n job_n 31.4_o job_n will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n in_o any_o lascivious_a way_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n matth._n 15.18_o 19_o ob._n but_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o this_o sin_n answ_n the_o more_o present_a sweetness_n the_o more_o the_o future_a bitterness_n 2_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o sweet_a be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n labour_v then_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a denial_n to_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n if_o we_o can_v put_v it_o out_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n how_o can_v we_o put_v it_o out_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n 10_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o adulterous_a eye_n 2_o peter_z 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n prov._n 6.25_o let_v she_o not_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eyelid_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o lust_n after_o she_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o she_o v._o 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o christ_n here_o come_v to_o correct_v the_o depravement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o which_o keep_v themselves_o from_o bodily_a adultery_n be_v free_a from_o all_o guilt_n thereof_o but_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n not_o

husband_n for_o idolatry_n infidelity_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 13._o only_a if_o the_o idolater_n will_v depart_v and_o put_v the_o believer_n away_o the_o believer_n be_v free_a nor_o for_o error_n in_o person_n as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o marry_v a_o virgin_n and_o do_v not_o because_o she_o have_v do_v nothing_o since_o his_o wife_n nor_o for_o error_n of_o estate_n as_o suppose_v to_o marry_v one_o rich_a but_o she_o be_v poor_a nor_o for_o idolatry_n ezra_n 10.2_o 3._o compare_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o no_o nor_o yet_o for_o poverty_n be_v a_o person_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n no_o nor_o for_o frigidity_n or_o coldness_n because_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n nor_o for_o some_o incurable_a disease_n these_o may_v hinder_v a_o marriage_n from_o be_v but_o not_o break_v it_o after_o it_o be_v solemnize_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n quest_n but_o what_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v of_o contrary_a religion_n as_o a_o papist_n and_o will_v not_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o such_o country_n where_o the_o husband_n may_v safe_o profess_v the_o faith_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o helvetian_a preacher_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o divorce_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o example_n one_o of_o pizarro_n who_o marry_v a_o wife_n who_o will_v not_o live_v with_o he_o save_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n where_o he_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o lose_v his_o life_n after_o divorce_n he_o be_v marry_v as_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o one_o magdalen_n moor._n the_o other_o be_v of_o galeazeus_n caracciolus_n who_o wife_n refuse_v to_o live_v with_o he_o save_v in_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v either_o in_o danger_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o and_o marry_v to_o a_o gentlewoman_n of_o rouen_n who_o flee_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o but_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o bondage_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o peace_n of_o conscience_n herein_o as_o martyr_n expound_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o a_o person_n total_o put_v away_o such_o a_o yoke-fellow_n for_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o if_o retain_v it_o be_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o murder_v he_o 4_o exhort_v to_o be_v wary_a in_o choice_n of_o yoke-fellow_n see_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a bond_n it_o can_v be_v break_v save_o for_o adultery_n beware_v how_o you_o choose_v let_v woman_n beware_v how_o they_o consent_v if_o it_o be_v as_o common_a bargain_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o lose_v his_o earnest_n or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o some_o take_v apprentice_n upon_o like_v or_o as_o some_o buy_v horse_n to_o lose_v so_o much_o if_o they_o dislike_v and_o return_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a bond_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v with_o much_o deliberation_n as_o be_v only_o once_o to_o be_v do_v beware_v then_o how_o you_o choose_v for_o beauty_n portion_n many_o woman_n be_v soon_o win_v for_o person_n kindred_n riches_n because_o he_o that_o have_v she_o be_v able_a to_o deck_v she_o in_o fine_a apparel_n and_o jewel_n never_o look_v what_o ability_n such_o a_o man_n have_v to_o instruct_v she_o and_o to_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v advise_v because_o marriage_n be_v that_o point_n upon_o which_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n our_o eternal_a estate_n for_o the_o estate_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o eternal_a thing_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n much_o depend_v upon_o it_o how_o angry_a be_v god_n for_o his_o people_n match_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n nehem._n 13.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o ezra_n 9.2_o 3._o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v we_o from_o god_n deut_n 7.3_o 4._o 5_o to_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o competent_a judge_n in_o grant_v divorce_n when_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o fornicator_n it_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o contract_n or_o bargain_n shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v void_a that_o whoredom_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o moses_n time_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o gentle_a husband_n who_o will_v not_o have_v their_o wife_n put_v to_o death_n such_o a_o husband_n be_v joseph_n to_o mary_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o husband_n who_o though_o they_o believe_v their_o wife_n be_v strumpet_n and_o perhaps_o find_v they_o so_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o judgement_n the_o proper_a punishment_n thereof_o be_v death_n either_o burn_a gen._n 38.24_o or_o ston_a levit._fw-la 20.10_o joh._n 8.5_o but_o now_o christ_n warrant_v any_o judge_n to_o proceed_v to_o divorce_v in_o this_o case_n of_o adultery_n but_o for_o other_o case_n as_o for_o a_o woman_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n to_o go_v to_o the_o banker_n of_o stranger_n or_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o lie_v out_o all_o night_n or_o to_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n with_o man_n these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divorce_n though_o they_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n 6_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o and_o hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o as_o god_n hate_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o because_o god_n join_v person_n in_o marriage_n matth._n 19.6_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o beside_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n v._o 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n v._n 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o proposition_n 1_o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o levit._fw-la 19.12_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o 2_o thou_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n take_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n there_o appear_v no_o corruption_n but_o in_o christ_n answer_n the_o depravement_n appear_v in_o three_o particular_n 1_o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o that_n be_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o forswear_v by_o creature_n thou_o may_v 2_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o shall_v keep_v or_o perform_v thy_o oath_n that_o be_v oath_n make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o break_v oath_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o perjury_n 3_o they_o teach_v that_o rash_a and_o needless_a swear_v be_v not_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o swear_v true_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o corruption_n christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v perform_v that_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n as_o all_o other_o oath_n so_o in_o particular_a vow_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n beside_o to_o perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n signify_v that_o if_o we_o will_v swear_v we_o must_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n not_o by_o idol_n from_o this_o thus_o explain_v observe_v obs_n perjury_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o fly_a roll_v of_o curse_n that_o go_v out_o against_o false_a swearer_n zach._n 5.2_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o roll_v because_o the_o jew_n book_n be_v not_o distinct_a by_o leaf_n as_o we_o have_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o parchment_n wrap_v upon_o a_o stick_n like_o a_o map_n which_o be_v call_v a_o roll_v because_o roll_v together_o in_o this_o be_v write_v their_o perjury_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fly_v to_o signify_v the_o swift_a vengeance_n that_o hang_v over_o impenitent_a person_n it_o hang_v as_o

it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n wait_v for_o god_n command_v to_o fall_v down_o like_o a_o eagle_n or_o hawk_n upon_o the_o prey_n they_o go_v as_o swift_a in_o their_o sin_n as_o wild_a ass_n or_o dromedary_n but_o as_o the_o ass_n be_v find_v in_o her-moneth_n in_o her_o silthiness_n when_o she_o be_v big_a that_o she_o can_v run_v man_n wait_v for_o she_o jer._n 2.23_o 24._o so_o do_v the_o roll_v of_o judgement_n wait_v for_o other_o sinner_n in_o particular_a for_o perjure_a person_n the_o length_n of_o this_o roll_v be_v 20_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n but_o ten_o signify_v that_o it_o go_v over_o all_o judaea_n which_o be_v twice_o as_o long_o as_o broad_a as_o hierom_n observe_v the_o length_n of_o it_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n be_v 160_o mile_n the_o breadth_n from_o joppa_n to_o bethlem_n be_v 46_o mile_n this_o roll_v be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n on_o one_o side_n of_o it_o be_v curse_n for_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o other_o side_n curse_n for_o the_o swearer_n last_o this_o curse_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o this_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 23.27_o 28.24.1_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n destroy_v but_o also_o every_o private_a man_n house_n luke_n 19.44_o so_o that_o they_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o this_o sin_n be_v condemn_v hos_fw-la 10.4_o levit._fw-la 19.12_o zach._n 8.17_o example_n of_o person_n punish_v for_o false_a swear_n be_v zedekiah_n ezek._n 17.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n threaten_v for_o the_o oath_n that_o zedekiah_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o brake_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v shimei_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o oath_n he_o break_v which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2.42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o for_o saul_n his_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o joshua_n and_o israel_n have_v swear_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n seven_o of_o his_o son_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 21.1_o to_o v._o 10._o famous_a be_v god_n judgement_n on_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n who_o upon_o the_o pope_n counsel_n and_o dispensation_n break_v his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o amurath_n the_o second_o act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 1._o p._n 968._o but_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n a_o oath_n be_v the_o affirm_v or_o deny_v a_o thing_n with_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v and_o avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n affirm_v deny_v or_o promise_v that_o they_o to_o who_o we_o swear_v may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n 1_o oath_n be_v lawful_a 1_o because_o practise_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n psal_n 95.11_o psal_n 110.1_o esai_n 45.23_o and_o by_o saint_n by_o jonathan_n and_o david_n by_o paul_n rom._n 1.9_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o 2_o cor._n 11.31_o gal._n 1.20_o 2_o oath_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 21.23_o 24._o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n or_o at_o least_o phicol_n his_o captain_n swear_v one_o to_o another_o 3_o the_o useful_a need_n thereof_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o truth_n exod_n 22.10_o 11._o as_o if_o a_o man_n deliver_v a_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o be_v steal_v then_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o beast_n to_o keep_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n and_o the_o owner_n be_v to_o accept_v his_o oath_n also_o that_o thing_n do_v privy_o may_v come_v to_o light_n numb_a 5.19_o so_o the_o priest_n swear_v the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o incontinency_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a property_n in_o swear_v 1_o look_v to_o a_o right_a call_n as_o 1_o when_o the_o magistrate_n minister_v a_o oath_n to_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o law_n require_v otherwise_o non_fw-fr tencor_fw-fr respondere_fw-la i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v 2_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n require_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o rom._n 1.9_o 3_o for_o mutual_a peace_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n so_o jacob_n and_o laban_n swear_v one_o to_o another_o gen._n 31.53_o so_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n heb._n 6.17_o 2_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n thou_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o as_o herod_n oath_n to_o herodias_n nor_o as_o the_o forty_o who_o swear_v to_o kill_v paul_n such_o a_o oath_n be_v david_n who_o swear_v to_o destroy_v all_o nabal_n house_n 1_o sam._n 25.22_o 3_o look_v the_o thing_n thou_o swear_v be_v in_o thy_o own_o power_n it_o be_v rashness_n to_o swear_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n as_o to_o swear_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n etc._n etc._n 4_o swear_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o in_o truth_n which_o exclude_v all_o equivocation_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o man_n common_o understand_v they_o a_o oath_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n to_o signify_v that_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v he_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o himself_o which_o he_o may_v not_o break_v this_o exclude_v all_o swear_n of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o and_o thing_n we_o doubt_v of_o 2_o in_o judgement_n not_o light_o or_o rash_o but_o weigh_v all_o due_a circumstance_n eleazar_n gen._n 24.3_o when_o abram_n swear_v he_o not_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o canaanite_n for_o his_o son_n but_o of_o his_o kindred_n before_o eleazar_n swear_v he_o propose_v his_o exception_n viz._n what_o if_o the_o woman_n will_v not_o go_v with_o i_o to_o which_o abram_n answer_v if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o follow_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o my_o oath_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n none_o must_v swear_v save_o those_o who_o have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v 3_o in_o righteousness_n that_o you_o affirm_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n neither_o for_o malice_n nor_o favour_n as_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n do_v against_o naboth_n who_o swear_v that_o naboth_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o kin._n 21.13_o this_o property_n of_o a_o oath_n exclude_v all_o swear_n for_o custom_n as_o many_o do_v that_o be_v choose_v into_o public_a place_n and_o be_v choose_v into_o society_n who_o swear_v not_o because_o they_o mean_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n but_o because_o else_o they_o can_v be_v enfranchise_v 2_o reprehension_n of_o profane_a swear_n which_o be_v so_o common_a for_o this_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o controversy_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23.10_o and_o the_o sinner_n become_v guilty_a exo._n 20._o obj._n but_o if_o i_o swear_v not_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o answ_n they_o will_v soon_o believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o forbare_v it_o he_o that_o hear_v thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o swear_v will_v think_v thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o lie_v beside_o better_a be_v suspect_v of_o man_n then_o condemn_v of_o god_n and_o conscience_n obj._n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a custom_n i_o have_v get_v answ_n this_o render_v thou_o so_o much_o more_o guilty_a that_o it_o be_v thy_o custom_n if_o a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n at_o the_o bar_n shall_v plead_v that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o custom_n to_o thieve_v and_o murder_v will_v not_o this_o make_v he_o more_o guilty_a object_n my_o oath_n be_v small_a as_o by_o my_o faith_n and_o troth_n answ_n consider_v against_o what_o a_o great_a majesty_n they_o be_v commit_v if_o any_o sin_n seem_v little_a let_v hell_n fire_n seem_v great_a to_o use_v faith_n and_o truth_n can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a object_n but_o i_o swear_v by_o a_o good_a thing_n answ_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n aggravate_v the_o offence_n when_o abuse_v as_o we_o see_v in_o wine_n and_o beer_n when_o abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n object_n all_o the_o country_n use_v it_o answ_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o multitude_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o fire_n upon_o sodom_n remedy_n against_o profane_a swear_n 1_o beware_v in_o those_o case_n where_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o swear_v amiss_o as_o to_o gratify_v a_o friend_n or_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o a_o enemy_n 2_o use_v not_o a_o oath_n when_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v also_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o judge_n impose_v not_o a_o oath_n when_v not_o necessary_a nor_o upon_o man_n of_o no_o credit_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o

37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v swear_v in_o just_a case_n but_o profane_a and_o rash_a swear_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o creature_n this_o be_v mention_v jam._n 5.12_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v your_o speech_n usual_o be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o denial_n for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o these_o by_o calling_n god_n or_o creature_n to_o witness_n come_v of_o evil_a yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n note_n to_o we_o the_o constancy_n that_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o our_o speech_n without_o faltringor_n deceitful_a equivocate_a 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o our_o word_n among_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o beside_o christ_n teach_v that_o in_o promise_n not_o swear_v our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v swear_v psal_n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v jam._n 5.12_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la judicio_fw-la grotius_n read_v out_o of_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o you_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o be_v find_v deceitful_a which_o become_v not_o christian_n joseph_n speak_v of_o the_o essen_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o oath_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v promise_n have_v not_o a_o bind_a power_n but_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o future_a we_o will_v do_v aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o mind_n that_o at_o that_o time_n will_v do_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v we_o will_v do_v in_o future_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereby_o nor_o we_o be_v bind_v thereby_o because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v his_o decree_n neither_o can_v he_o take_v away_o that_o right_n from_o himself_o by_o the_o alone_a respect_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1_o betwixt_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n wherein_o we_o show_v our_o present_a intention_n but_o yet_o with_o the_o reservation_n of_o our_o future_a liberty_n of_o change_v our_o present_a determination_n upon_o new_a reason_n we_o yet_o see_v not_o 2_o and_o betwixt_o a_o promise_n for_o in_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o a_o man_n right_a to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n that_o owe_v a_o horse_n may_v pass_v he_o over_o to_o another_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n now_o because_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n some_o right_n pass_v over_o to_o another_o therefore_o the_o will_n can_v honest_o change_v itself_o now_o that_o a_o promise_n may_v be_v of_o force_n there_o be_v four_o requisite_n 1_o that_o the_o promiser_n be_v capable_a of_o promise_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o want_v reason_n as_o child_n and_o mad_a man_n their_o promise_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o willing_a without_o understanding_n 2_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v just_a herein_o herod_n promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o herodias_n desire_v john_n head_n 3_o that_o we_o promise_v what_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n if_o a_o servant_n promise_v his_o service_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o his_o master_n this_o promise_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promiser_n so_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v to_o reach_v heaven_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n 4_o after_o our_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n upon_o consideration_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absolute_a debt_n which_o we_o can_v in_o conscience_n nullify_v unless_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o promise_v do_v acquit_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a evil_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n signify_v the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v to_o swear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o vain_a swear_n come_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o from_o 1_o irreverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o distrust_n when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o oath_n 3_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o swear_v wherein_o person_n have_v be_v breed_v 4_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o not_o stand_v to_o their_o promise_n and_o not_o use_v faithfulness_n in_o their_o speech_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v think_v not_o you_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n if_o you_o refrain_v from_o swear_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v spring_v up_o from_o man_n unfaithfulness_n if_o you_o shall_v honest_o perform_v your_o word_n and_o promise_n you_o will_v soon_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o oath_n than_o other_o with_o a_o oath_n yet_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o count_v oath_n evil_a or_o unlawful_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v save_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n as_o bring_v call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o when_o something_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o another_o or_o for_o purge_v our_o own_o innocency_n when_o suspect_v num._n 5.19_o or_o when_o person_n be_v slow_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v or_o for_o god_n glory_n ro._n 9.1_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n as_o have_v be_v name_v for_o application_n learn_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o avoid_v all_o profane_a swear_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o name_n to_o be_v abuse_v will_v god_n suffer_v it_o will_v christ_n suffer_v his_o wound_n his_o heart_n his_o blood_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o also_o all_o profane_a curse_v to_o wish_v they_o may_v sink_v be_v hang_v be_v damn_v be_v burn_v never_o to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n never_o see_v wife_n or_o child_n or_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v their_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o moreover_o beware_v of_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o cross_n by_o light_n by_o heaven_n by_o faith_n troth_n by_o jerusalem_n by_o thy_o head_n remember_v whatsoever_o be_v above_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v sin_n avoid_v the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v in_o trivial_a thing_n as_o even_o many_o professor_n do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v god_n can_v witness_n with_o i_o moreover_o learn_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o your_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o your_o faithfulness_n may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v you_o without_o oath_n v._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n here_o be_v another_o commandment_n deprave_v by_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v or_o retaliation_n exod._n 21.23_o 24_o 25._o this_o law_n of_o give_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o judge_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o private_a person_n that_o every_o man_n may_v avenge_v himself_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n only_o see_v deut._n 19.21_o the_o scope_n of_o which_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o avenge_a themselves_o see_v they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n a_o avenger_n of_o their_o wrong_v only_o where_o magistracy_n can_v be_v have_v there_o may_v be_v a_o unblameable_a defence_n the_o law_n of_o the_o 12_o table_n be_v if_o he_o have_v break_v a_o member_n let_v there_o be_v like_a for_o like_v now_o the_o pharisee_n expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o private_a revenge_n yea_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v revenge_n sweet_a than_o milk_n than_o life_n corrupt_a teacher_n be_v ready_a to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o prince_n frame_v their_o government_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o people_n v._o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o resist_v not_o evil_n christ_n in_o answer_n forbid_v all_o private_a revenge_n we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o we_o not_o thirst_n to_o hurt_v our_o enemy_n for_o that_o

man_n no_o such_o duty_n and_o therefore_o owe_v he_o nothing_o i_o may_v take_v something_o of_o he_o 4_o from_o gratitude_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a where_o we_o receive_v now_o where_o be_v thankfulness_n if_o you_o pay_v back_o only_o the_o principal_a 5_o from_o charity_n which_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o now_o if_o rich_a man_n have_v my_o money_n and_o grow_v rich_a by_o it_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o from_o it_o where_o be_v my_o care_n only_o if_o thou_o have_v store_n of_o money_n beware_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o lend_v out_o thy_o money_n to_o rich_a man_n for_o profit_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o poor_a where_o duty_n call_v for_o it_o leu._n 25.35_o 36_o 37._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a thou_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o money_n upon_o usury_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v usury_n answ_n the_o take_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o a_o poor_a brother_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o lend_v or_o from_o a_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lend_v free_o to_o these_o we_o be_v to_o lend_v free_o because_o they_o borrow_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o and_o they_o whereas_o rich_a man_n borrow_v to_o get_v gain_n thereby_o hence_o rich_a christian_n ought_v to_o lend_v free_o to_o the_o poor_a even_o though_o sometime_o the_o principal_n may_v be_v in_o hazard_n see_v for_o this_o more_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n v._o 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n v._o 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o christ_n reprove_v another_o depravation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o have_v three_o branch_n 1_o that_o they_o expound_v neighbour_n to_o be_v only_a friend_n or_o kinsman_n whereas_o the_o lord_n mean_v all_o man_n who_o have_v a_o common_a nature_n with_o we_o luke_n 10.32_o 2_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n these_o word_n thy_o self_n levit._n 19.18_o the_o command_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 3_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v whereas_o the_o contrary_a appear_v prov._n 25.21_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o exod._n 23.4.5_o if_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v wander_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o now_o the_o scribe_n gather_v 1_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n live_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n moabite_n and_o ammonite_n and_o amalekite_n they_o may_v also_o hate_v their_o private_a and_o personal_a enemy_n 2_o that_o the_o scribe_n draw_v this_o principle_n of_o hatred_n of_o enemy_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n which_o be_v we_o must_v love_v our_o friend_n therefore_o we_o must_v hate_v our_o enemy_n now_o a_o right_n consequent_a will_v not_o follow_v from_o contrary_n unless_o they_o be_v equal_a from_o all_o this_o christ_n clear_v the_o law_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n christ_n set_v down_o 1_o the_o command_n 1_o generally_n love_v your_o enemy_n 2_o particular_o in_o three_o branch_n 1_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o 2_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o 3_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o god_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n v._o 45._o 2_o from_o the_o lord_n own_o example_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o rain_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a 3_o from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o publican_n or_o civil_a man_n or_o sinner_n and_o betwixt_o christian_n sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o salute_v those_o that_o salute_v they_o but_o christian_n must_v love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v they_o and_o salute_v those_o that_o do_v not_o resalute_v they_o or_o do_v it_o very_o slight_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o point_n concern_v love_n to_o enemy_n i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v christ_n his_o command_n to_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o moses_n law_n while_o he_o say_v the_o old_a law_n teach_v we_o love_v to_o neighbour_n the_o new_a law_n to_o love_v stranger_n also_o tertullian_n further_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v among_o israel_n he_o worthy_o do_v command_v mercy_n to_o brethren_n alone_o but_o when_o he_o give_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o hosea_n they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n be_v my_o people_n and_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o thence_o christ_n extend_v the_o law_n of_o fatherly_a goodness_n to_o all_o exclude_v no_o man_n in_o mercy_n more_o than_o in_o vocation_n many_o think_v say_v grotius_n from_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n that_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v be_v say_v of_o old_a or_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o think_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o moses_n word_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o do_v some_o common_a benefit_n to_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 23.4_o but_o if_o we_o look_v deut._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o enemy_n here_o mention_v be_v one_o of_o their_o brethren_n he_o who_o in_o exodus_fw-la be_v call_v a_o enemy_n in_o deuteronomy_n be_v call_v a_o brother_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o enemy_n they_o be_v command_v to_o show_v no_o mercy_n unto_o as_o the_o hittite_n gargashites_n amorites_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 7.1_o 2._o deut._n 5.19_o thou_o shall_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o yet_o be_v condition_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v redeem_v their_o destruction_n with_o servitude_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o offer_a condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v without_o mercy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v allege_v or_o pretend_v for_o their_o hatred_n of_o other_o nation_n the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v against_o the_o seven_o nation_n those_o exception_n be_v take_v away_o which_o god_n for_o certain_a cause_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n remain_v whole_a that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v much_o incline_v to_o this_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v so_o many_o prayer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o kind_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o man_n extend_v not_o universal_o to_o all_o but_o particular_o to_o their_o countryman_n or_o fellow_n jew_n call_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o people_n see_v deut._n 22.1_o to_o other_o who_o be_v alien_n and_o also_o enemy_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v kind_a but_o against_o some_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o nation_n they_o be_v command_v to_o proceed_v hostile_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o let_v your_o kindness_n be_v extend_v to_o your_o enemy_n why_o both_o these_o interpretation_n may_v not_o be_v embrace_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v falsification_n by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v without_o doubt_n in_o that_o they_o so_o limit_v neighbour_n to_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o the_o command_n belong_v to_o love_n and_o also_o the_o latter_a from_o those_o two_o place_n exod._n 22.4_o compare_v with_o deut._n 22.1_o deut._n 7.2_o and_o it_o be_v also_o safe_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o the_o most_o extend_a sense_n though_o this_o scruple_n of_o this_o side_n remain_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v command_v to_o be_v kill_v but_o not_o to_o be_v hate_v as_o a_o judge_n command_v a_o guilty_a person_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o expound_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n general_o and_o gather_v obs_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n 1_o from_o christ_n example_n rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o all_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o give_v he_o harbour_v

father_n be_v perfect_a 3_o the_o inference_n whence_o it_o be_v enforce_v therefore_o be_v you_o perfect_a not_o in_o equality_n but_o in_o similitude_n as_o luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o you_o father_n be_v merciful_a probably_n it_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o levit._n 11.44.19.2_o from_o whence_o peter_n take_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a perfection_n be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v his_o sincerity_n show_v itself_o by_o walk_v with_o god_n make_v god_n present_v with_o he_o and_o himself_o present_a with_o god_n in_o his_o act_n now_o this_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o reign_n isa_n 38.3_o remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n luke_n 1.76_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n many_o have_v a_o outward_a perfection_n but_o they_o be_v like_o apple_n rot_v at_o the_o core_n though_o they_o look_v love_o contrary_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 2_o perfection_n be_v take_v for_o universality_n of_o obedience_n psal_n 119.7_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v not_o only_o notional_o but_o practical_o thy_o commandment_n now_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o purpose_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o in_o a_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o in_o a_o unresolvedness_n against_o any_o know_a evil_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a also_o if_o he_o admit_v a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o a_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o any_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o when_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n have_v rather_o die_v then_o omit_v a_o know_a duty_n or_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o will_v grow_v out_o his_o infirmity_n in_o time_n as_o a_o sound_a man_n wear_v out_o his_o sickness_n this_o perfection_n be_v call_v sanctification_n throughout_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n joel_n 2.12_o jer._n 3.10_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o bent_n whereof_o be_v not_o from_o god_n now_o where_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o perfect_o universal_a something_o or_o other_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n as_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o god_n and_o that_o come_v in_o competition_n they_o leave_v the_o lord_n this_o universality_n of_o obedience_n be_v see_v in_o eye_v every_o of_o god_n command_n psal_n 119.6_o as_o in_o govern_v the_o tongue_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a jam._n 1.26_o compare_v with_o jam._n 3.2_o q.d._n he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n unless_o he_o look_v to_o this_o command_n of_o govern_v his_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 3_o perfection_n be_v take_v for_o singleness_n of_o heart_n gen._n 17.1_o which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n single_v out_o god_n from_o all_o other_o object_n he_o will_v follow_v god_n in_o his_o way_n that_o neither_o favour_n of_o great_a one_o contempt_n of_o multitude_n proffer_n of_o preferment_n nor_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n shall_v draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o heb._n 11.24_o dan._n 6.10_o 4_o perfection_n be_v take_v for_o straightness_n psal_n 37.37_o mark_v the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v straight_a man_n straightness_n appear_v in_o a_o man_n aim_n and_o end_n as_o when_o a_o person_n shall_v make_v god_n glory_n profitableness_n to_o other_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v his_o end_n imperfect_a man_n go_v in_o crooked_a path_n psal_n 125.4_o crooked_a heart_n and_o straight_o rule_v to_o aim_n at_o god_n can_v meet_v for_o application_n try_v your_o perfection_n of_o heart_n by_o four_o trial_n suitable_a to_o this_o fourfold_a acception_n of_o perfection_n 1_o whether_o be_v you_o sincere_a to_o eye_n god_n in_o what_o you_o do_v as_o in_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v matth._n 6.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3.22_o 23._o speak_v to_o christian_a servant_n he_o say_v servant_n obey_v your_o master_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n q.d._n in_o all_o your_o service_n eye_n god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o obj._n but_o if_o none_o be_v perfect_a with_o god_n but_o those_o that_o eye_n god_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o who_o have_v so_o many_o by-end_n in_o what_o i_o do_v answ_n god_n child_n though_o by_o end_n creep_v into_o they_o groan_n under_o they_o rom._n 7.16_o 17._o 2_o their_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o rid_v of_o they_o and_o where_o a_o man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o will_n his_o will_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 3_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o they_o look_v at_o god_n eye_n in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a temper_n belong_v only_o to_o perfect_a man_n rom._n 8.1_o thou_o herein_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v bless_v 2_o whether_o do_v thou_o look_v at_o all_o god_n command_n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o herodias_n mark_v 6.20_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o 1_o king_n 9.4_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thy_o heart_n o_o solomon_n can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o thou_o observe_v all_o my_o command_n the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o prove_v his_o unsoundness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n in_o something_o or_o other_o unsound_a man_n discover_v themselves_o if_o not_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v not_o want_v in_o the_o due_a trial_n hereof_o if_o thy_o blood_n rise_v when_o thou_o hear_v a_o stranger_n swear_v a_o oath_n and_o thou_o can_v hear_v thy_o apprentice_n to_o lie_v and_o cheat_v and_o never_o be_v move_v at_o it_o this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fire_n true_a obedience_n as_o it_o dispute_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o obey_v they_o cheerful_o so_o do_v it_o not_o divide_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o obey_v they_o equal_o ps_n 119.6_o joh._n 15.14_o 3_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o do_v but_o to_o sufer_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v matth._n 19_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o as_o to_o leave_v this_o pleasant_a dwell_n to_o part_v with_o thy_o country_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o thy_o near_a friend_n to_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o man_n that_o can_v prefer_v thou_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o office_n or_o employment_n as_o bring_v it_o in_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n thou_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o suffer_v as_o banishment_n imprisonment_n reproach_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o god_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v let_v the_o business_n be_v easy_a or_o difficult_a tell_v i_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v see_v in_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o wealth_n honour_n liberty_n or_o relation_n more_o than_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n 4_o who_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o end_n a_o perfect_a man_n make_v god_n his_o end_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n life_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o joh._n 7.18_o he_o that_o have_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o perfect_a man_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v servant_n to_o uprightness_n bid_v they_o with_o good_a will_v do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.6_o 7._o and_o bid_v master_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o place_n v._o 9_o he_o urge_v on_o this_o ground_n know_v they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n also_o col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n this_o consideration_n that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n make_v a_o

be_v accompany_v with_o holy_a affection_n and_o renew_v desire_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n former_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n request_v psalm_n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o say_n be_v thrice_o mention_v as_o v._o 3._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 19_o so_o psalm_n 67.3_o 5._o this_o say_n be_v twice_o mention_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 5_o when_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n psalm_n 107.8_o 15.21.31_o four_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 47.6_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o time_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 136.1_o to_o the_o end_n 6_o sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n exceed_o run_v upon_o some_o one_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o may_v vent_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o prayer_n without_o vain_a repetition_n so_o david_n psalm_n 119._o more_o than_o once_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n become_v sinful_a 1_o when_o affect_v as_o strain_n of_o eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o he_o that_o cry_v hyperbolical_a god_n thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n of_o hyperbolees_n 2_o when_o empty_a frothy_a and_o impertinent_a wherein_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o heat_n so_o those_o worshipper_n cry_v from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o kin._n 18.26_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o idol_n but_o those_o direct_v to_o saint_n as_o those_o in_o the_o papacy_n holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o we_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o mention_v thirty_o or_o forty_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o even_a repetition_n of_o this_o kind_n direct_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o in_o the_o litany_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o be_v eight_o time_n mention_v and_o one_o and_o twenty_o time_n there_o be_v mention_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n 3_o when_o man_n from_o want_n of_o holy_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v itself_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o same_o repetition_n these_o in_o some_o measure_n disparage_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v need_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o seldom_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o strangeness_n and_o forcedness_n of_o repetition_n 4_o when_o man_n have_v a_o itch_n to_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o other_o that_o because_o a_o other_o have_v pray_v a_o hour_n perhaps_o from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n they_o will_v pray_v as_o large_a as_o he_o hence_o some_o person_n use_v vain_a repetition_n when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o assistance_n and_o indisposition_n prevail_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n to_o give_v out_o for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_v christ_n set_v forth_o a_o ground_n why_o the_o heathen_n use_v vain_a repetition_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n by_o gentile_n he_o mean_v the_o heathen_a or_o nation_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o people_n and_o so_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v twice_o act._n 26.17_o 23._o these_o profane_a nation_n think_v that_o because_o they_o weary_v themselves_o with_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o a_o long_a prayer_n that_o therefore_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v what_o be_v already_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o speaker_n quest_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v long_a prayer_n and_o much_o speak_a unlawful_a answ_n 1_o long_a prayer_n may_v be_v upon_o extraordinary_a case_n moses_n continue_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n ex._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o christ_n a_o whole_a night_n luk._n 6.12_o nor_o be_v carnal_a man_n fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n who_o snuff_n at_o any_o small_a time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n mal._n 1_o 13._o cry_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v amos_n 8.5_o nor_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o fit_a judge_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v hereto_o i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n 1_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o or_o sudden_o get_v upon_o the_o wing_n yet_o in_o that_o do_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n consist_v it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 25.1_o many_o weight_n of_o dulness_n hardness_n heartlesness_n strangeness_n unbelief_n from_o whence_o arise_v dumbness_n discouragement_n and_o listlesness_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v now_o motion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o heat_n hence_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o sensibleness_n there_o may_v be_v the_o long_o essay_v 2_o if_o prayer_n have_v its_o due_a growth_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o con●ession_n petition_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o can_v be_v very_o short_a 〈◊〉_d o●_n manifold_a want_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o benefit_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v import_v that_o our_o prayer_n usual_o can_v be_v very_o short_a but_o to_o answer_v 1_o we_o be_v to_o abominate_a all_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o any_o carnal_a end_n or_o pretence_n whether_o to_o get_v a_o opinion_n to_o be_v man_n of_o part_n or_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o get_v applause_n or_o because_o other_o so_o pray_v the_o wicked_a scribe_n for_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23.14_o 2_o see_v that_o your_o length_n of_o prayer_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o gracious_a quicken_v frame_n which_o if_o it_o be_v your_o petition_n will_v be_v free_a and_o not_o force_v pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o that_o be_v thy_o petition_n will_v come_v free_o as_o water_v pour_v out_o thy_o lip_n will_v drop_v as_o the_o hony-comb_n which_o need_v no_o squeeze_v song_n 4.11_o they_o will_v be_v also_o pat_o and_o seasonable_a according_a to_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o heart_n oft_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o holy_a melt_a frame_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n pray_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v promise_v zach._n 12.10_o these_o enlargement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o often_o in_o closet_n prayer_n then_o elsewhere_o because_o they_o can_v there_o more_o free_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v most_o insist_v upon_o those_o petition_n that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n bleed_v and_o yern_v 3_o in_o long_a prayer_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o as_o well_o as_o your_o tongue_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v with_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n a_o short_a prayer_n make_v with_o fervency_n and_o devotion_n prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o more_o than_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n esa_n 29.13_o 4_o god_n people_n have_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n usual_o use_v long_a prayer_n as_o solomon_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o so_o when_o under_o agony_n and_o great_a trouble_n psal_n 102.1_o the_o overquelm_a soul_n power_v out_o his_o complaint_n it_o come_v like_o a_o flood_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o soul_n with_o enlargement_n the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v long_o and_o loath_a to_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v gen._n 32.26_o when_o we_o have_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v out_o longa_n hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la bern._n god_n long_a a_o come_n and_o his_o tarrying_n be_v not_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v watchful_a for_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v the_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awake_v the_o soul_n hence_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v pray_v with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o length_n jacob_n when_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o destruction_n from_o esau_n he_o cry_v to_o god_n all_o night_n long_o gen._n 32._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o ruin_n also_o so_o hester_n and_o the_o church_n act._n 12.5_o 5_o in_o long_a prayer_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o as_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o

reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n

to_o this_o i_o say_v lay_v aside_o passion_n and_o then_o come_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n pray_v for_o the_o party_n with_o who_o late_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o come_v with_o a_o new_a disposition_n 8_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o propose_v business_n then_o to_o hinder_v thou_o 2_o use_v furtherance_n for_o prayer_n as_o 1_o when_o the_o spirit_n bespeak_v prayer_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n to_o long_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o vent_v itself_o to_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n serve_v its_o good_a then_o to_o hoist_v up_o sail_n psal_n 27.8_o seek_v my_o face_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v 2_o the_o second_o furtherance_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o tribulation_n tribulation_n set_v a_o edge_n on_o prayer_n hence_o psal_n 50.15_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o call_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n no_o better_a master_n to_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v next_o to_o the_o spirit_n than_o necessity_n in_o trouble_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o revive_v esa_n 26.17_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o look_v upon_o passenger_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n look_v upon_o person_n in_o prison_n and_o at_o banquet_n compare_v person_n on_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o strength_n of_o health_n and_o abound_v with_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o one_o estate_n they_o be_v full_a of_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o security_n in_o the_o other_o prone_a to_o cry_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n come_v against_o he_o very_o much_o give_v to_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o enemy_n ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o david_n in_o adversity_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.4_o in_o prosperity_n fall_v to_o number_v the_o people_n 3_o a_o three_o furtherance_n be_v calmeness_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o in_o a_o hurry_n of_o passion_n nor_o a_o hurry_n of_o business_n for_o unfinished_a business_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o disturb_v at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o bussing_n in_o its_o ear_n can_v neither_o hear_v itself_o speak_v to_o god_n nor_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n 4_o in_o god_n approach_v to_o our_o soul_n lam._n 3.57_o thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o esa_n 55.6_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o noble_a prince_n in_o their_o progress_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v petitioner_n their_o suit_n its_o wisdom_n then_o to_o petition_v the_o lord_n when_o near_o to_o we_o psal_n 145.18_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n near_a to_o every_o holy_a heart_n therefore_o then_o call_v on_o he_o psal_n 34.18_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psa_fw-la 80.18_o 5_o when_o promise_n be_v near_o fulfil_v psa_n 102.13_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v meaning_n of_o seventy_o year_n this_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n that_o christ_n come_n be_v near_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v stir_v up_o so_o general_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o read_n of_o jeremy_n prophecy_n jer._n 29.10_o that_o god_n will_v visit_v his_o people_n after_o seventy_o year_n put_v daniel_n upon_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dan._n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o object_n i_o will_v thus_o pray_v but_o i_o find_v i_o be_o so_o straiten_v that_o i_o can_v pray_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n sometime_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o they_o be_v like_o poor_a infant_n that_o feel_v pain_n but_o can_v tell_v where_o their_o pain_n lie_v hence_o psal_n 51.15_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o li_n by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n we_o become_v straiten_v for_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v we_o be_v like_o mill_n that_o want_v wind_n or_o water_n and_o can_v grind_v in_o such_o time_n it_o be_v person_n be_v backward_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isai_n 64.7_o to_o help_v we_o against_o straitning_n 1_o use_v holy_a motion_n motion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n motion_n bring_v a_o benumb_a member_n to_o feeling_n let_v we_o make_v essay_n even_o when_o deadness_n be_v upon_o we_o yea_o when_o most_o straiten_v a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o itself_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o exod._n 35.21_o they_o come_v every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a to_o bring_v the_o lord_n offer_v 2_o complain_v of_o thy_o straitness_n say_v lord_z i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o i_o will_v willing_o display_v all_o my_o want_n to_o thou_o but_o can_v weep_v over_o my_o unbelief_n but_o be_o not_o able_a why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thyself_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n psal_n 22.1_o 2_o isai_n 63_o 17._o 3_o beg_v enlargement_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o when_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n isai_n 35.6_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v when_o water_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o take_v heed_n thou_o straiten_v not_o thyself_o neither_o for_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o time_n person_n often_o causeless_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o little_a time_n that_o they_o can_v enlarge_v person_n frequent_o inure_v themselves_o to_o straighten_n in_o the_o end_n begin_v to_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o so_o for_o straitness_n of_o place_n they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o voice_n because_o they_o can_v use_v they_o without_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o let_v it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o place_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o be_v straighten_a as_o to_o your_o voice_n or_o otherwise_o 5_o consider_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o a_o palsy_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o his_o pain_n lie_v all_o imprisonment_n be_v comfortless_a but_o this_o the_o worst_a in_o other_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v much_o access_n to_o god_n but_o not_o in_o this_o many_o man_n have_v enlargement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o liberty_n estate_n etc._n etc._n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.12_o they_o be_v straiten_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o yet_o little_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n such_o kind_n of_o straitning_n when_o they_o be_v long_o they_o be_v dangerous_a for_o person_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o straitning_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v aside_o endeavour_n for_o their_o liberty_n because_o they_o have_v often_o use_v it_o to_o no_o effect_n 6_o usual_o read_v the_o word_n before_o thy_o closet_n prayer_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o fire_n kindle_v beside_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o do_v read_v out_o of_o the_o word_n will_v remain_v in_o thy_o thought_n and_o conduce_v to_o season_v thy_o heart_n 7_o walk_v humble_o under_o straitning_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n so_o the_o church_n song_n cap._n 5._o v._n 5_o 6._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n job_n 30.20_o job_n cry_v out_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o but_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o quest_n but_o see_v saint_n be_v sometime_o straighten_a in_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a man_n wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n answ_n godly_a person_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v straitning_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o enlargement_n now_o and_o then_o lam._n 3.44_o compare_v with_o v._o 57_o one_o while_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n compass_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o her_o prayer_n can_v not_o pass_v through_o anon_o she_o say_v thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n here_o be_v the_o prophet_n straighten_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n here_o be_v his_o enlargement_n see_v psalm_n 6.1_o compare_v with_o v._o 8._o jon._n 2.7_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v

spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v every_o where_n yea_o this_o one_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n where_o ever_o they_o live_v eph._n 2.18_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17.6.19_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o gift_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o preserve_v govern_v add_v strength_n luth._o tom._n 4._o pag._n 402._o yea_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o create_v job_n 33.4_o psal_n 33.6_o and_o to_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n penman_n of_o scripture_n act_v 28.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n yea_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 9_o this_o god_n who_o we_o eye_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v subject_a to_o composition_n or_o division_n as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o but_o the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n without_o separation_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2_o we_o must_v right_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n we_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 32._o so_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 9.24_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o to_o call_v this_o several_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o several_o the_o light_n but_o we_o call_v one_o sun_n the_o light_n so_o after_o the_o union_n no_o man_n will_v call_v this_o the_o son_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n man_n but_o will_v understand_v both_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o one_o light_a and_o one_o sun_n now_o as_o one_o light_n and_o one_o sun_n be_v two_o nature_n one_o of_o the_o light_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o son_n and_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o only_o beget_v be_v one_o but_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o one_o which_o be_v above_o we_o the_o other_o we_o just_a mart._n expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 302._o through_o this_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n joh._n 14.6_o ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o sun_n shine_v alike_o to_o all_o every_o day_n but_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a of_o sight_n receive_v more_o of_o its_o beam_n but_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n can_v behold_v it_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n communicate_v his_o substance_n equal_o to_o all_o as_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o light_n just_a mar._n ib._n 305._o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a order_n first_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o then_o for_o temporal_a first_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o remove_v of_o judgement_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o then_o for_o other_o thing_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 4.6_o then_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n 3_o keep_v your_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o pray_a frame_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v if_o any_o present_a occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o duty_n hence_o have_v your_o heart_n so_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o whensoever_o there_o shall_v be_v need_v you_o may_v call_v they_o off_o from_o the_o world_n 4_o come_v with_o shame_n and_o abasedness_n of_o spirit_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ephraim_n jer._n 34.19_o 20._o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n nehemiah_n much_o confound_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n neh._n 1.6_o 7._o david_n often_o psa_n 51.2_o 3._o psal_n 130.1_o 2_o 3.143.2_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v such_o empty_a soul_n with_o comfort_n luke_n 1.48_o job_n 22.29_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o the_o most_o pray_v frame_n when_o most_o abase_v then_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o magnify_v grace_n matth._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o gardener_n to_o weed_v out_o evil_a weed_n but_o also_o he_o plant_v good_a plant_n and_o flower_n or_o for_o a_o workman_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o ruinous_a house_n but_o he_o must_v also_o set_v up_o a_o firm_a house_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o tax_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o prayer_n but_o also_o prescribe_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n q._n but_o see_v you_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n set_v forth_o another_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o how_o can_v this_o manner_n and_o the_o manner_n lay_v down_o be_v consistent_a together_o a._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n already_o prescribe_v prayer_n have_v be_v handle_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a requisite_n and_o qualification_n thereof_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o at_o all_o or_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o very_a general_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o digest_v into_o particular_n already_o lay_v down_o but_o here_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v and_o end_n 1_o to_o order_n first_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a in_o the_o three_o last_o 2_o to_o end_n there_o be_v two_o end_n of_o prayer_n 1_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o good_a thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n whether_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o prescription_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n twice_o a._n it_o be_v likely_a forasmuch_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v forth_o divers_a occasion_n that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o twice_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o rectify_v prayer_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corruption_n there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o a_o certain_a disciple_n who_o say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11.1_o 2._o 2_o q._n whether_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n after_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v square_v or_o do_v he_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n that_o must_v be_v use_v and_o no_o other_o a._n christ_n prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o our_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v not_o as_o a_o form_n to_o the_o continual_a use_n whereof_o we_o be_v oblige_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o

1_o peter_n 2.5_o and_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8.38_o but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n be_v then_o so_o infinite_o and_o essential_o holy_a let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o 1_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n psal_n 103.1_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v impure_a lecher_n 2_o by_o be_v abase_v when_o thou_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n after_o job_n eye_n have_v see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5.6_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a vileness_n in_o himself_o and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o 3_o by_o extol_v and_o praise_v this_o holiness_n in_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n be_v join_v together_o exod._n 15.11_o psalm_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o god_n holiness_n what_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o subtlety_n his_o will_v but_o wilfulness_n his_o power_n but_o oppression_n his_o love_v but_o dotage_n his_o justice_n but_o terror_n but_o his_o holiness_n declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 4_o by_o remove_v all_o causality_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o god_n may_v will_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n that_o break_v none_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o break_v so_o in_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o sio_fw-la none_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n withdraw_v his_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n not_o of_o his_o halt_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o but_o not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a turn_n of_o the_o will_n 5_o by_o avoid_v all_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n go_v in_o to_o the_o same_o maid_n they_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a amos_n 2.7_o so_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o unholy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v profane_v ezek._n 36.20_o a_o small_a impeachment_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 36_o 2d_o ezek._n 39.25_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 96.8_o 6_o by_o imitate_v god_n in_o holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o as_o a_o little_a white_a be_v like_o a_o great_a white_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n so_o let_v our_o holiness_n be_v like_o go_n be_v we_o not_o god_n temple_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o be_v not_o temple_n sever_v from_o common_a use_n be_v belshazzar_n so_o punish_v for_o abuse_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v thou_o escape_v if_o thou_o profane_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o life_n and_o family_n of_o too_o many_o prove_v that_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n some_o cry_n out_o as_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a numb_a 16.3_o other_o think_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o glorify_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v make_v holiness_n their_o element_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n hereunto_o be_v we_o elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v our_o election_n yet_o may_v we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o justification_n see_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n witness_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o ere_o long_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n holiness_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v like_o pure_a gold_n which_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o god_n name_n be_v his_o attribute_n which_o name_n god_n proclaim_v exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o cap._n 34_o 6._o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o to_o tax_v his_o justice_n to_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o fortune_n which_o be_v due_a to_o providence_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n name_n be_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 10.14_o as_o the_o word_n psal_n 138.4_o prayer_n act._n 9.14_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n only_a god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.4_o 5_o god_n name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n rom._n 2._o ●4_n my_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v every_o day_n through_o you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o profess_v my_o name_n and_o live_v loose_o ezek._n 36._o ●0_n the_o loose_a jew_n in_o babylon_n profane_v god_n name_n when_o the_o heathen_n report_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 52.5_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o hallow_v be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unholy_a to_o become_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thus_o we_o can_v hallow_v god_n name_n 2_o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o for_o a_o appear_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o by_o a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n avoid_v all_o swear_n curse_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a we_o by_o our_o holiness_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o poor_a saint_n how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a ps_n 105.3.111_o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 30.4_o 4_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o sinner_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n so_o when_o god_n destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o zidon_n ezek._n 28.22_o so_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 38.16_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n 1_o of_o grace_n 2_o of_o glory_n 1_o of_o grace_n this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v may_v come_v 1_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3_o by_o stablish_v all_o mean_n towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o

some_o man_n be_v hard_a to_o please_v that_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v never_o content_v they_o they_o be_v so_o humorous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a sincere_a endeavour_n god_n accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v obedience_n in_o rigour_n we_o can_v not_o please_v he_o psal_n 130.3_o but_o he_o require_v obedience_n on_o easy_a term_n even_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o slip_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n esai_n 42.21_o matth._n 17.5_o 6_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n suitable_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o when_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o do_v conscience_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o how_o do_v the_o conscience_n fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o when_o paul_n conscience_n witness_v that_o he_o endeavour_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n to_o do_v god_n will_v it_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o rejoice_v 7_o no_o formal_a profession_n be_v regard_v of_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o unless_o we_o do_v god_n will_v matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 21.29_o 31._o the_o father_n there_o have_v two_o son_n one_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o the_o other_o say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o do_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n mark_v 3.35_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a duty_n when_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o begin_v it_o then_o on_o earth_n some_o duty_n cease_v when_o we_o die_v as_o prayer_n repentance_n mortification_n but_o this_o duty_n still_o continue_v for_o ever_o ps_n 19.9_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o his_o grace_n not_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o his_o child_n at_o leastwise_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o even_o in_o not_o do_v it_o du_n bless_v c._n 13._o of_o christ_n relig._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o john_n 7.17_o whereas_o other_o be_v waver_v and_o uncertain_a 10_o it_o have_v be_v the_o commendation_n o●_n christian_n that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enech_n praise_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1.6_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a for_o this_o epaphras_n pray_v that_o the_o celossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 11_o to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n bring_v your_o will_n to_o god_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v always_o have_v your_o will_n because_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v eternal_o suffer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n that_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n obey_v god_n yet_o christ_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n psal_n 10_o ●_o 22_o 21_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v that_o our_o better_n will_v do_v herein_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n serve_v he_o they_o do_v his_o will_v 1_o universal_o 2_o out_o of_o love_n 3_o with_o cheerfulness_n 4_o perpetual_o so_o ought_v we_o this_o be_v to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 5_o speedy_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n host_n and_o the_o seventy_o thousand_o in_o david_n time_n and_o young_a and_o old_a in_o ezekiel_n time_n cap._n 9.4_o 6_o faithful_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o ezek._n 11_o 9_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v ●●ke_v they_o not_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v such_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o without_o set_v any_o measure_n or_o sc●●●●ings_n to_o our_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o which_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n bi●s_v they_o for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n which_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o from_o all_o this_o four_o inference_n 1_o that_o not_o only_a angel_n but_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n will_n god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o mourn_v under_o our_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o long_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v it_o rom._n 7.15_o 16_o 17_o 23._o 3_o pray_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v solomon_n prayer_n 1_o kin._n 8.58_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v god_n will_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o like_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v god_n will_v by_o be_v humble_a in_o conversation_n steadfast_a in_o faith_n gracious_a in_o word_n righteous_a in_o deed_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n live_v peaceable_o with_o brethren_n endure_v the_o wrong_n of_o enemy_n and_o not_o retaliate_v to_o love_n god_n sovereign_o and_o dear_o to_o awe_v he_o reverent_o yea_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o angel_n with_o a_o as_o of_o simitude_n though_o not_o of_o proportion_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n now_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o this_o petition_n show_v 1_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 145.15_o 16_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o manna_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o necessity_n not_o for_o superfluity_n to_o pray_v for_o silk_n garment_n gold_z rings_z and_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o command_n but_o only_o for_o bread_n and_o clothes_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v content_a but_o if_o god_n make_v our_o cup_n run_v over_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o more_o we_o receive_v prov._n 8.9_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o therefore_o some_o translation_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o our_o substance_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o want_n jacob_n desire_a food_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28.20_o 3_o christ_n will_v caution_n we_o herein_o against_o a_o cark_n solicitude_n for_o to_o morrow_n matth._n 6._o ult_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o follow_a day_n day_n after_o and_o under_o day_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o one_o day_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o care_n to_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o life_n last_v he_o will_v give_v we_o nourishment_n christ_n herein_o will_v remove_v from_o we_o as_o distrustfulness_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n of_o we_o so_o greediness_n whereby_o some_o pretend_v the_o expectation_n of_o old_a age_n for_o their_o covetousness_n so_o that_o christ_n mean_v give_v i_o sufficient_a for_o all_o my_o life_n follow_v if_o thou_o please_v not_o to_o give_v yearly_a give_v monthly_o if_o not_o monthly_o give_v daily_a bread_n and_o what_o ever_o thou_o give_v more_o come_v in_o over_o and_o above_o 4_o under_o bread_n be_v mean_v health_n peace_n and_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n gen._n 3.19_o 2_o king_n 6.22_o job_n 42.11_o house_n strength_n 5_o it_o show_v all_o

life_n joh._n 6.47_o a_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o so_o be_v there_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.18_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o with_o god_n sprinkle_v clean_a water_n there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n where_o god_n give_v repentance_n he_o also_o give_v forgiveness_n and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o luk._n 24.47_o some_o doctrine_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n suppose_v a_o forgiveness_n not_o only_o before_o repentance_n but_o also_o before_o the_o sinner_n be_v bear_v nay_o some_o go_v as_o high_a as_o to_o say_v from_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o for_o christ_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n together_o reasins_z why_o pardon_n follow_v upon_o repentance_n 1_o faith_n that_o look_v on_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o its_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o shed_n and_o every_o believe_a sinner_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o repent_a sinner_n zach._n 12.10_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n that_o apprehend_v pardon_n and_o apply_v christ_n if_o thou_o do_v this_o right_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o repent_v and_o a_o mourn_a faith_n zach._n 13.1_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a in_o that_o day_n in_o what_o day_n not_o simple_o in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o god_n walk_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n now_o christ_n bid_v that_o upon_o a_o brother_n repentance_n we_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o so_o upon_o our_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o 3_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o justice_n for_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n therefore_o at_o the_o time_n god_n give_v pardon_v he_o give_v repentance_n 4_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n do_v great_o disquiet_a as_o well_o as_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n suppose_v a_o person_n upon_o believe_v have_v his_o pardon_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o dim_a he_o can_v light_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o until_o he_o do_v repent_v upon_o repentance_n god_n give_v the_o assurance_n and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n zach._n 2.3_o 4._o as_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o joshua_n so_o to_o joshua_n conscience_n hespeak_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o preacher_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v remission_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n in_o adam_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o remission_n and_o sign_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o see_v in_o this_o petition_n 1_o who_o forgive_v even_o god_n he_o to_o who_o a_o debt_n be_v own_o can_v only_o forgive_v it_o esa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n other_o may_v remit_v the_o wrong_n that_o concern_v themselves_o or_o they_o may_v remit_v declarative_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n esa_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.18_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n unpardoned_a be_v like_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n imprison_v as_o the_o word_n shut_v and_o open_v and_o key_n matth._n 16.19_o import_v now_o when_o person_n repent_v preacher_n say_v to_o soul_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o i_o only_o declare_v it_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v but_o first_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o you_o god_n only_o forgive_v authoritative_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o himself_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v found_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o cause_n that_o god_n forgive_v fin_n to_o we_o but_o evidence_n thereof_o for_o the_o only_a groundis_fw-la mercy_n which_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n even_o christ_n satisfaction_n rom._n 3.25_o esa_n 53.6_o 2_o in_o his_o acceptation_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o esa_fw-mi 53.11_o 3_o in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n joh._n 6.37_o 4_o in_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n so_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1.12_o 5_o in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o thereto_o but_o our_o misery_n so_o that_o as_o tender_a heart_n show_v mercy_n to_o person_n in_o misery_n so_o do_v god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v for_o application_n 1_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n reprobate_a man_n may_v have_v other_o mercy_n this_o only_a belong_v to_o the_o elect_a esa_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n though_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o remove_v judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o special_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o ground_n of_o beg_a pardon_n 1_o from_o the_o painfulness_n and_o anguish_n that_o be_v in_o unpardoned_a sin_n lie_v on_o the_o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n ps_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n psa_n 38.4_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n psal_n 51.12_o to_o a_o serpent_n sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o yea_o to_o the_o sting_a of_o a_o adder_n prov._n 23.32_o to_o a_o scorch_a heat_n psal_n 32.4.5_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n law_n sin_n death_n be_v easy_o speak_v but_o to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n be_v very_o hard_a luth._o tom._n 4._o fol._n 149._o 2_o the_o comfort_n and_o content_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v off_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n or_o a_o heavy_a weight_n from_o the_o soul_n matth._n 9.2_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a debtor_n that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o the_o creditor_n shall_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o debt_n but_o cancel_v the_o bond_n how_o do_v this_o cheer_n the_o debtor_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v plead_v against_o we_o hence_o when_o god_n will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o ground_n because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v luk._n 7.38_o 9_o 49_o 50._o matth._n 9.2_o to_o the_o palsy_n man_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o esa_n 40._o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n but_o how_o tell_v they_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v object_n but_o droop_a soul_n cry_v out_o hence_o i_o doubt_v my_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v because_o i_o have_v so_o little_a peace_n in_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o though_o comfort_n arise_v from_o pardon_n yet_o must_v god_n make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n god_n make_v the_o voice_n to_o speak_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 2_o the_o more_o even_o the_o soul_n walk_v without_o back_o slide_v the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 85.8_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o relapse_n or_o turn_n to_o folly_n their_o peace_n will_v be_v interrupt_v 3_o observe_v whether_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v true_o or_o scrupulous_o if_o thy_o trouble_n come_v from_o thy_o conscience_n witness_v that_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o cain_n conscience_n do_v gen._n 4.13_o this_o must_v needs_o destroy_v

remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o now_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n appear_v thus_o 1_o sin_n expose_v we_o to_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o rom._n 3.23_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o misery_n 2_o the_o blessing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3_o 1●_n 14._o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 3_o where_o god_n forgive_v there_o be_v none_o can_v condemn_v rom._n 8.1.33.34_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 4_o without_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v that_o reconciliation_n go_v with_o forgiveness_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o use_n trial_o whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o heart_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inseparable_a heb._n 8.10_o 12._o where_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o so_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v to_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v every_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n do_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o privilege_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n isai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o with_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o subdument_n of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o jebusite_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o only_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o become_v tributary_n josh_n 17.11_o 12._o 5_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v joshua_n filthy_a garment_n off_o so_o he_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n josh_n 3.3_o 4._o ezek._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o love_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.47_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o she_o love_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n jer._n 32.40_o 6_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n go_v together_o luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.19_o act_n 5.31_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evidence_n repentance_n evidence_n forgiveness_n 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sovereign_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o for_o the_o degree_n see_v matth._n 10.37_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o love_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n 8_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o arise_v after_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o slavish_a fear_n 9_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n proper_a to_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o nor_o thankful_a enough_o nor_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n enough_o hence_o david_n after_o nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o pardon_n pray_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o v._n 12._o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n only_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v not_o itself_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o evidence_n god_n give_v sometime_o know_v that_o these_o evidence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o effect_n be_v occasional_a refresh_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o feast_v be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n except_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o conscience_n witness_n we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o know_a iniquity_n 10_o we_o know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v such_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o keep_v even_o as_o a_o malefactor_n careful_o keep_v a_o pardon_n under_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o his_o life_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n faith_n set_v to_o its_o feat_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o that_o he_o promise_v joh._n 3_o 3●_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v bel●●●ed_v 11_o when_o thou_o can_v produce_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o spirit_n ●●th_v make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o esa_n 43.25_o joh._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a remember_v promise_n be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o those_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o thy_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_a comfort_n if_o a_o man_n have_v pay_v his_o debt_n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o acquittance_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v when_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n so_o make_v over_o to_o produce_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v acquittance_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v believe_v which_o i_o doubt_v of_o yet_o through_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n convey_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n believe_v convey_v grace_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o when_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o condition_n by_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o desertion_n or_o temptation_n hence_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o particular_a word_n for_o deliverance_n the_o three_o child_n have_v not_o 3_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o have_v he_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v for_o we_o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o reproof_n of_o unbelief_n why_o have_v we_o beside_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n a_o pawn_n and_o a_o earnest_n but_o only_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yet_o upon_o sufficient_a pawn_n we_o will_v deal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pawn_n as_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o thy_o

inward_a voice_n he_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n lay_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o i_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o like_n to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v he_o with_o the_o part_n with_o every_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o this_o there_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o believe_v a_o while_n a_o further_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o interrupt_v after_o seal_v thereof_o through_o remain_a unbelief_n and_o practical_a weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v our_o condition_n but_o in_o some_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o soul_n question_v not_o its_o estate_n in_o grace_n ever_o after_o conscience_n of_o unkindness_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o now_o we_o may_v know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o melt_v in_o prayer_n or_o forsake_v some_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o holy_a self_n abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o our_o ill_a requite_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o see_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o spirit_n first_o give_v we_o those_o grace_n and_o working_n which_o be_v our_o evidence_n then_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v those_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o raise_v comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o discovery_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n breed_v security_n looseness_n presumption_n answ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n nothing_o more_o quicken_v a_o soul_n to_o cheerful_a obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n because_o he_o know_v he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v disinherit_v he_o so_o graceless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o know_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o rom._n 6.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 2_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v damnation_n yet_o may_v they_o fear_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o wrath_n as_o sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o what_o be_v assurance_n answ_n yes_o from_o these_o promise_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o from_o christ_n his_o prayer_n luk._n 22.31_o 3●_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o unsettle_v any_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o some_o act_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 4_o use_v see_v god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o pray_v for_o sensibleness_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o for_o daily_o we_o fall_v into_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 2_o for_o humiliation_n under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 4_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o eph._n 4.32_o 5_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o bear_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.9_o 2_o note_v that_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o 4_o that_o even_o righteous_a and_o justify_v person_n stand_v need_n of_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22.11_o 5_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v owe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n till_o god_n forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v hence_o that_o which_o luke_n call_v sin_n luke_n 11.4_o matthew_n call_v debt_n 6_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o assure_v thereof_o do_v not_o you_o from_o satan_n temptation_n misdoubt_v those_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v serious_o examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v your_o friend_n give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n and_o good_a evidence_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o and_o a_o cavil_v fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o your_o evidence_n be_v naught_o will_v you_o upon_o his_o prattle_n judge_v your_o title_n nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v good_a evidence_n thereof_o will_v you_o then_o upon_o satan_n cavil_n judge_v your_o evidence_n nothing_o when_o i_o die_v i_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o help_n remain_v beside_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v create_v of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o word_n luth._o in_o gen._n 37._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o so_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o socrates_n these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o go_v away_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o you_o to_o a_o long_a life_n but_o whether_o of_o we_o go_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o save_v to_o god_n cohort_n ad_fw-la graecos_n pag._n 26._o how_o much_o better_o speak_v holy_a luther_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o despair_v which_o satan_n desire_v but_o believe_v and_o say_v i_o know_v all_o my_o life_n be_v damnable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o my_o life_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o the_o flesh_n tremble_v that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o follow_v these_o thought_n thou_o be_v undo_v here_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o say_v with_o stephen_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o certain_o will_v jesus_n be_v present_a with_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n bernard_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n sound_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n because_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o one_o thing_n comfort_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n also_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n 1_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n this_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o right_a of_o nativity_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n because_o we_o frank_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o unless_o we_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o desire_v god_n vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o 2_o that_o wrong_v do_v by_o other_o to_o we_o make_v they_o debtor_n to_o we_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v require_v satisfaction_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v free_o without_o exercise_v private_a revenge_n forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o more_o

power_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v as_o to_o beget_v a_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v he_o not_o do_v this_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a this_o he_o do_v 1_o immediate_o psalm_n 115.3_o 2_o mediate_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v use_v for_o application_n 1_o to_o blame_v our_o darkness_n that_o can_v conceive_v this_o power_n of_o god_n object_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o god_n why_o do_v we_o not_o perceive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v bodily_a force_n answ_n because_o it_o work_v invisible_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 2_o the_o bright_a light_n while_o it_o shine_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n be_v not_o behold_v so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n while_o it_o work_v in_o our_o weakness_n be_v not_o behold_v so_o powerful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o 2_o to_o tax_v they_o who_o limit_v this_o power_n psalm_n 78.18_o 19_o 20._o israel_n anger_v god_n say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o give_v bread_n can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o can_v not_o but_o only_o question_v his_o power_n they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n v._o 41._o this_o be_v moses_n sin_n num._n 11.19_o to_o 24._o when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v feed_v 600000_o man_n with_o flesh_n a_o whole_a month_n he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o martha_n can_v not_o believe_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a four_o day_n john_n 11.39_o so_o when_o elisha_n prophesy_v of_o such_o a_o plenty_n next_o day_n the_o nobleman_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7.19_o 20._o 2_o information_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o god_n gen._n 18.14_o he_o have_v bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a gen._n 50.20_o man_n may_v make_v good_a out_o of_o natural_a evil_n as_o out_o of_o poisonous_a ingredient_n but_o not_o out_o of_o moral_a evil_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o draw_v a_o scantling_n of_o god_n by_o ourselves_o 3_o consolation_n to_o god_n people_n 1_o in_o strait_n gen._n 22.10_o when_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o slay_v isaac_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o hand_n gen._n 22.14_o when_o esau_n come_v against_o jacob_n god_n power_n be_v see_v in_o turn_v his_o heart_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 33.10_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v i_o have_v see_v god_n in_o thy_o love_a look_n so_o in_o queen_n hester_n time_n god_n still_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o behalf_n of_o upright_a man_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o 2_o in_o sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n be_v you_o in_o danger_n he_o be_v a_o present_a help_n psalm_n 46.1_o be_v you_o indispose_v to_o good_a he_o that_o can_v bring_v beautiful_a flower_n out_o of_o ground_n seem_o sapless_a in_o winter_n can_v do_v so_o in_o grace_n be_v lust_n strong_a god_n can_v subdue_v they_o mic._n 7.18_o be_v enemy_n potent_a god_n can_v make_v they_o friend_n prov._n 16.7_o 4_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o powerful_a god_n against_o they_o god_n can_v arm_v all_o creature_n against_o thou_o worm_n to_o eat_v up_o herod_n act_v 12.23_o fly_n and_o louse_n to_o infest_v pharaoh_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 11.21_o see_v judge_n 2.15_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o for_o evil_a but_o especial_o in_o another_o world_n rom_n 9.17_o 22._o there_o god_n will_v make_v his_o powerful_a wrath_n know_v psalm_n 90.11_o 5_o exhortation_n 1_o to_o make_v this_o powerful_a god_n thy_o friend_n man_n strive_v to_o make_v powerful_a man_n their_o friend_n make_v god_n thy_o friend_n psalm_n 27.1_o isai_n 51.12_o 13._o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v man_n of_o power_n much_o more_o fear_n to_o offend_v this_o powerful_a god_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n josh_n 4.23_o 24._o 2_o to_o go_v about_o all_o your_o action_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o power_n asa_n go_v against_o a_o million_o of_o man_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o thou_o to_o save_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o few_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o against_o spiritual_a enemy_n also_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes_n 6.10_o phil._n 4.13_o psalm_n 71.16_o 3_o labour_n to_o know_v this_o power_n we_o love_v to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 4_o believe_v this_o power_n without_o belief_n hereof_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n his_o power_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v a_o angel_n can_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o angel_n a_o ox_n or_o horse_n what_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n but_o god_n can_v do_v what_o be_v possible_a 2_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v psalm_n 115.3_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o isai_n 46.10_o matth_n 8.2_o 3_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o as_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n more_o in_o scald_a oil_n that_o it_o burn_v more_o strong_o than_o scald_a water_n the_o fire_n be_v more_o in_o the_o oil_n than_o in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o in_o saint_n than_o wicked_a man_n more_o in_o one_o saint_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o more_o in_o paul_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n than_o another_o part_n of_o it_o 4_o his_o power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n he_o work_v without_o mean_n at_o the_o blow_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v josh_n 6.20_o judge_n 6.12_o gideon_n by_o three_o hundred_o man_n overcome_v a_o army_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o yea_o he_o work_v against_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14.21_o 5_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o without_o labour_n or_o weariness_n isai_n 40.28_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a 6_o he_o be_v always_o powerful_a prince_n be_v powerful_a but_o they_o may_v die_v or_o their_o power_n be_v diminish_v or_o resist_v not_o so_o with_o god_n deut._n 32.39_o none_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 7_o all_o the_o power_n that_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o god_n whether_o power_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o force_n john_n 19.11_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n neither_o of_o authority_n nor_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o say_v christ_n to_o pilate_n when_o a_o enemy_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o hurt_v we_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o strength_n from_o god_n if_o we_o see_v a_o bear_n or_o lion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a 8_o his_o power_n can_v frustrate_v and_o annihilate_v all_o other_o power_n as_o the_o babel-builder_n the_o egyptian_n god_n take_v off_o their_o charet-wheel_n exod._n 14.25_o and_o the_o sea_n overwhelm_v they_o v._o 26._o haman_n combination_n against_o the_o church_n all_o power_n come_v against_o god_n his_o cause_n and_o people_n be_v as_o if_o a_o pitcher_n shall_v rise_v against_o a_o stone-wall_n or_o as_o if_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o fire_n isai_n 27.4_o job_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o object_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n but_o of_o his_o will_n answ_n his_o will_n be_v see_v in_o his_o promise_n if_o we_o be_v confirm_v of_o his_o power_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n you_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v object_n but_o if_o this_o power_n be_v so_o comfortable_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o answ_n believe_v it_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v miraculous_a power_n where_o unbelief_n hinder_v matth._n 13.58_o 2_o see_v god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n jer._n 32.17_o and_o work_n as_o in_o make_v the_o world_n rom._n 1.20_o in_o bind_v in_o the_o sea_n jer._n 5.22_o by_o the_o sand._n 3_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v thy_o eye_n to_o behold_v it_o as_o elisha_n pray_v for_o his_o

fine_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o costly_a apparel_n have_v the_o late_a cloud_n of_o war_n overshadow_a esa_n 23.9_o the_o lord_n have_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v satan_n give_v the_o glory_n he_o pretend_v yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o upon_o exceed_v hard_a term_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 4_o as_o the_o line_n meet_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o burning-glass_n so_o let_v your_o scatter_a affection_n meet_v in_o god_n solomon_n have_v let_v his_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o pleasure_n mirth_n wine_n building_n vineyard_n garden_n pool_n of_o water_n possession_n of_o cattle_n treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n music_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o to_o centre_n himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.1_o 5_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o god_n can_v make_v they_o disproportionable_a to_o thou_o ahab_n have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o be_v sick_a for_o one_o poor_a vineyard_n haman_n have_v wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o abundance_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o a_o cringe_n from_o mordecai_n a_o small_a matter_n one_o will_v think_v make_v all_o bitter_a if_o inferior_a cause_n can_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v soften_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n can_v the_o high_a cause_n much_o more_o produce_v it_o many_o have_v vast_a estate_n but_o a_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v or_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o 6_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o now_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o stately_a dwell_n and_o accommodation_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 7_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n practise_v often_o follow_v conviction_n there_o be_v a_o mask_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n which_o be_v false_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v off_o how_o be_v achan_n cozen_v with_o a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o gehezi_n with_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o labour_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o resemble_v to_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n their_o building_n to_o the_o house_n child_n make_v of_o card_n and_o trencher_n their_o gather_a wealth_n to_o the_o other_o gather_v stick_v their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n when_o their_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v to_o see_v man_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n and_o eternal_a object_n to_o look_v at_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o high_a necessity_n his_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o count_v they_o mad_a man_n who_o leave_v serious_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o pin_n and_o straw_n such_o be_v worldly_a man_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n psalm_n 119.96_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n save_v of_o god_n image_n holiness_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o pedigree_n save_v spiritual_a adoption_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o wealth_n save_v of_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o building_n save_v of_o that_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o joy_n save_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 8_o beware_v of_o be_v delude_v by_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o 1_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o hard_a time_n let_v we_o be_v less_o worldly_a then_o shall_v we_o open_v our_o hand_n free_o 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n true_a we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o charge_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o thou_o provide_v for_o thyself_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n till_o death_n put_v thy_o child_n in_o possession_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o nay_o if_o god_n take_v half_a their_o charge_n away_o they_o be_v not_o more_o lib_n eral_a 3_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fair_a pretence_n if_o true_a but_o consider_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thy_o proportion_n come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o ability_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n act_v 4.34_o 35._o 9_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v cure_v thy_o worldly_a frame_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o can_v savour_v nothing_o but_o ox_n and_o farm_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o heavenly_a discourse_n it_o be_v unsavoury_a i_o have_v a_o heart_n just_a like_o the_o inn_n at_o bethlehem_n room_n enough_o for_o other_o none_o for_o thou_o be_v large_a in_o thy_o confession_n say_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o make_v i_o sometime_o neglect_v duty_n of_o religion_n and_o common_o chap_v they_o off_o that_o make_v i_o so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o week_n go_v to_o bed_v prayerless_a and_o abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n prayerless_a this_o sin_n have_v oft_o expose_v i_o to_o lie_v overreach_v for_o which_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o make_v full_a restitution_n my_o own_o interest_n have_v make_v i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o have_v make_v i_o take_v a_o bribe_n in_o my_o office_n to_o sell_v justice_n in_o my_o magistracy_n cheat_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n flatter_v in_o my_o ministry_n sell_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o the_o christian_n in_o tertulian_n time_n sell_v image_n to_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o landlord_n i_o have_v rack_v my_o tenant_n grind_v their_o face_n because_o i_o know_v they_o must_v have_v my_o farm_n as_o a_o labourer_n i_o have_v extort_a because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o get_v another_o as_o a_o servant_n i_o have_v cozen_v my_o master_n now_o and_o then_o of_o a_o penny_n as_o a_o master_n i_o have_v gripe_v my_o workman_n make_v they_o take_v so_o much_o in_o commodity_n at_o a_o rack_a price_n because_o i_o know_v thy_o be_v tie_v to_o my_o work_n these_o confession_n when_o they_o be_v feeling_n and_o not_o historical_a will_v much_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n 10_o set_v your_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n thing_n below_o seem_v very_o small_a so_o get_v your_o spirit_n up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o thing_n below_o will_v seem_v small_a the_o christian_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n inhabit_v their_o own_o country_n as_o stranger_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o as_o citizen_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o stranger_n every_o strange_a country_n be_v their_o country_n and_o every_o country_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o they_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v long_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o there_o where_o it_o live_v as_o where_o it_o love_v the_o soul_n look_v upon_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v easy_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a speech_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mention_v by_o augustine_n that_o when_o the_o goth_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o my_o gold_n and_o silver_n thou_o know_v where_o my_o treasure_n be_v 11_o believe_v the_o

these_o care_n that_o they_o can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v and_o these_o carking_n be_v so_o much_o worse_o when_o they_o be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v either_o a_o competency_n or_o abundance_n this_o do_v not_o direct_o prove_v the_o reign_n of_o worldliness_n but_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o heart_n to_o suspect_v itself_o against_o these_o carking_n oppose_v the_o care_n god_n have_v for_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o much_o more_o for_o man_n he_o that_o care_v for_o his_o enemy_n will_v much_o more_o care_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o child_n if_o for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o much_o more_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o carke_n not_o for_o future_a time_n this_o day_n may_v conclude_v thy_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n this_o sin_n reign_v not_o 1_o when_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o frequency_n of_o earthly_a thought_n and_o fewness_n of_o heavenly_a here_o worldliness_n reign_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o it_o be_v too_o worldly_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o 2_o when_o though_o we_o have_v too_o much_o worldliness_n in_o we_o yet_o upon_o serious_a examination_n we_o find_v a_o habit_n to_o part_n with_o all_o land_n and_o good_n for_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n thus_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 19.27_o but_o the_o young_a man_n can_v not_o do_v this_o ver_fw-la 22._o 3_o when_o we_o can_v come_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o ability_n god_n give_v we_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o the_o macedonian_n be_v ready_a to_z and_z beyond_o their_o power_n pray_v paul_n with_o much_o entreaty_n to_o take_v the_o care_n hereof_o 4_o when_o our_o sovereign_a affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o in_o all_o our_o conversing_n let_v saint_n look_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o city_n whereto_o they_o belong_v all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v desire_v by_o such_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5_o when_o we_o disaffect_v worldly_a affection_n the_o flesh_n sometime_o put_v a_o godly_a man_n upon_o too_o eager_a pursuement_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o sometime_o upon_o some_o unworthy_a covetous_a prank_n or_o penurious_a scrape_n now_o when_o we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v against_o these_o affection_n with_o a_o real_a hatred_n of_o they_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 119.36_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n here_o worldliness_n reign_v not_o 6_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o quantum_fw-la or_o measure_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o forgo_v for_o such_o a_o godly_a use_n or_o good_a cause_n for_o example_n in_o such_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o late_a distress_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o piedmont_n i_o part_v with_o so_o much_o as_o my_o proportion_n come_v to_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o godly_a people_n give_v yet_o can_v i_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n require_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o i_o i_o will_v cheerful_o let_v it_o go_v even_o to_o the_o last_o groat_n and_o what_o though_o my_o child_n have_v so_o much_o less_o yet_o god_n blessing_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o damn_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n to_o make_v they_o rich_a moreover_o the_o same_o command_n that_o bind_v i_o to_o my_o child_n tie_v i_o to_o other_o relation_n to_o succour_v they_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n matth._n 6.25_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n against_o worldliness_n and_o cark_n care_n take_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o he_o that_o have_v give_v the_o great_a will_v give_v the_o less_o now_o your_o father_n have_v give_v you_o the_o great_a he_o have_v give_v you_o your_o life_n and_o body_n therefore_o will_v he_o give_v you_o the_o less_o which_o be_v meat_n and_o raiment_n he_o give_v the_o great_a without_o thy_o care_n therefore_o without_o thy_o cark_n he_o will_v give_v the_o latter_a withal_o christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o body_n we_o be_v to_o look_v beyond_o our_o parent_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o if_o christ_n forbid_v here_o a_o provident_a diligence_n and_o labour_n to_o procure_v thing_n needful_a for_o we_o and_o we_o as_o the_o ancient_a euchites_n who_o will_v always_o pray_v but_o never_o work_v but_o he_o forbid_v a_o fearful_a distrustful_a heart-dividing_a care_n psalm_n 34.9_o 10._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 84.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o hence_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o desire_n of_o gather_v riches_n divide_v the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v distract_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o into_o divers_a thought_n this_o be_v that_o luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hang_v like_o a_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n to_o hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o word_n also_o there_o be_v a_o silent_a objection_n thus_o though_o i_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o superfluity_n yet_o must_v i_o labour_v for_o thing_n which_o nature_n desire_v and_o which_o must_v serve_v i_o for_o my_o life_n and_o then_o when_o i_o have_v get_v that_o i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o desirous_a of_o outward_a thing_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v you_o think_v too_o mean_o of_o god_n goodness_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v provide_v we_o of_o thing_n needful_a though_o we_o shall_v only_o by_o the_o by_o look_n at_o those_o thing_n we_o want_v and_o shall_v give_v our_o mind_n whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o godliness_n john_n 6.27_o obs_n christian_n ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o distrustful_a heart-dividing_a cark_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n reas_n 1_o because_o we_o have_v god_n that_o care_v for_o we_o 1_o peter_n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o child_n cast_v their_o care_n upon_o their_o father_n who_o lie_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o so_o let_v we_o phil._n 2.20_o 21._o thus_o be_v it_o do_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o life_n we_o sleep_v and_o be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o we_o care_v and_o be_v solicitous_a nothing_o be_v give_v luth._o tom._n 3.383_o 2_o from_o our_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a will_n also_o give_v we_o the_o less_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v we_o meat_n to_o sustain_v it_o and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o cold_a the_o allegement_n of_o maintenance_n for_o life_n be_v but_o too_o oft_o a_o specious_a pretence_n for_o our_o covetousness_n object_n but_o there_o be_v lawful_a care_n we_o must_v have_v answ_n true_o there_o be_v 1_o for_o spiritual_n such_o a_o care_n have_v mary_n luke_n 10.41_o paul_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o philippian_n have_v care_n to_o minister_v to_o paul_n phil._n 4.10_o a_o godly_a bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o yea_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v full_a of_o care_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n titus_n 3.8_o yea_o this_o care_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.12_o none_o so_o full_a of_o these_o care_n as_o a_o christian_a 1_o cor._n 7.32_o who_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o there_o be_v care_n for_o temporal_n 1_o cor._n 7.33_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wise_a joseph_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v corn_n for_o egypt_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a care_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o god_n teach_v we_o this_o care_n from_o the_o silly_a pismire_n prov._n 6.6_o who_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o harvest_n quest_n but_o what_o care_n be_v they_o which_o be_v unlawful_a answ_n distract_n heart-dividing_a care_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7.35_o these_o distract_n care_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o a_o

in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o cross_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o our_o stubborn_a will_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o levit_fw-la 10.3_o 3_o obs_n he_o that_o in_o sincerity_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n i_o put_v in_o both_o these_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a seem_a reformation_n as_o joas_n herod_n the_o scribe_n luke_n 11.39_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o inward_a reformation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n use_v as_o we_o look_v for_o blessedness_n so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v god_n will_v jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o do_v a_o bare_a pretence_n to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v as_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o go_v sir_n into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.29_o 30._o first_o do_v god_n will_v then_o receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o mean_v to_o do_v god_n will_n 1_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o ephes_n 5.17_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v col._n 1.9_o 2_o beg_v instruction_n of_o god_n herein_o psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 3_o desire_n that_o your_o will_n may_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n will_v matth._n 26.39_o 42._o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v act_v 21.14_o phil._n 2.13_o 4_o get_v the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o your_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v as_o meat_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o eph._n 6.6_o heb._n 10.7_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o 5_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n psal_n 119.6_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n act_n 13.22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n epaphras_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 6_o consider_v the_o equity_n perfectness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n will_n rom._n 12.2_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o perfect_a holy_a and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 7_o consider_v how_o dear_o thou_o be_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o do_v his_o will_n more_o than_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n mark_v 3.26_o 8_o persevere_v in_o do_v god_n will_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n matth._n 24.13_o v._o 22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n v._o 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n christ_n come_v to_o amplify_v the_o rejection_n of_o carnal_a professor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o allegation_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o their_o pretence_n be_v three_o 1_o that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n 3_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o healing_n tongue_n and_o hereby_o witness_v thy_o power_n they_o reason_n thus_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n but_o we_o have_v do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o horrible_a pride_n of_o formalist_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o reply_v against_o the_o judge_n see_v matth._n 20.12_o these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n formal_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v balaam_n prophesy_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v miracy_n miracle_n be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o church_n as_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o be_v do_v by_o professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n see_v mark_v 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o caiphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11.49_o true_a miracle_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o god_n give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n seal_v unto_o they_o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o see_v heb._n 2.4_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o thus_o confirm_v john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o yet_o sometime_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v miracle_n matth._n 24.24_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o but_o even_o wicked_a teacher_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o christian_n can_v not_o do_v miracle_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n when_o miracle_n be_v do_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o when_o the_o instrument_n that_o do_v the_o miracle_n will_v heb._n 2.4_o for_o than_o will_v not_o paul_n have_v leave_v trophimus_n sick_a at_o miletum_n 2_o tim._n 4.20_o but_o will_v have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o sometime_o uncharitable_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o be_v the_o sentence_n against_o these_o formal_a professor_n they_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o other_o gross_a sinner_n i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o never_o approve_v you_o so_o to_o know_v be_v take_v psal_n 1.6_o i_o never_o know_v you_o i._n e._n i_o reject_v you_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o i_o never_o know_v you_o i_o know_v you_o as_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n but_o never_o know_v you_o as_o child_n and_o friend_n though_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o know_v you_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o speculation_n yet_o i_o never_o know_v you_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n you_o have_v profess_v i_o to_o be_v your_o lord_n but_o you_o be_v never_o yet_o my_o servant_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v my_o creature_n but_o must_v profess_v you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n rom._n 8.9_o i_o know_v you_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139.2_o 3._o but_o i_o know_v you_o not_o with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n as_o i_o know_v my_o elect_a and_o sheep_n john_n 10.14_o your_o lust_n be_v your_o lord_n and_o not_o i._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 6.8_o they_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n send_v formal_a hypocrite_n to_o hell_n as_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n oh_o terrible_a sentence_n thou_o formalist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sever_v from_o thy_o estate_n relation_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o also_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o thess_n 1.9_o never_o to_o behold_v he_o any_o more_o by_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 16.21_o which_o in_o john_n phrase_n be_v call_v the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n call_v walk_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n v._o 9_o call_v also_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1.12.13_o learn_v therefore_o either_o to_o depart_v from_o thy_o iniquity_n or_o else_o be_v assure_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o iniquity_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n also_o v._n 31._o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n v._o 14._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n v._o 17._o obs_n the_o number_n not_o only_o of_o profane_a multitude_n but_o even_o of_o profess_v people_n that_o shall_v

put_v joab_n to_o death_n who_o have_v murder_v two_o or_o three_o person_n he_o can_v not_o well_o do_v it_o be_v joab_n be_v general_n of_o david_n army_n hence_o he_o give_v solomon_n command_v concern_v he_o 2_o buckle_v on_o all_o thy_o christian_a armour_n eph._n 6.10_o especial_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n psal_n 112.4_o 6_o 7._o 3_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32.6_o 4_o go_v to_o god_n to_o hide_v thou_o psal_n 27.5.32.7_o he_o have_v chamber_n to_o hide_v in_o esai_n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n 5_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n even_o on_o christ_n resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n that_o no_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v separate_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o thou_o neither_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v rom._n 8.33_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 6_o get_v looseness_n of_o affection_n to_o earthly_a enjoyment_n so_o those_o worthy_n heb._n 10.34_o that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n 7_o get_v patience_n hereby_o job_n heart_n be_v quiet_v when_o storm_n take_v away_o his_o child_n stock_n and_o servant_n job_n 1.21_o 8_o store_n up_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o such_o a_o time_n see_v paul_n act_v 16.25_o 27.23.24_o 3_o obs_n that_o man_n that_o mean_v to_o stand_v amid_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o unsound_a man_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v q._n but_o what_o foundation_n must_v we_o lay_v a._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a foundation_n 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o satisfaction_n esai_n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o act_n 4.12_o second_o the_o foundation_n of_o revelation_n or_o publication_n or_o manifestation_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 1.14_o heb._n 6.1_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 3_o the_o foundation_n of_o evidence_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o use_v 1_o comfort_n for_o thou_o against_o storm_n when_o thou_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n storm_n and_o temptation_n do_v not_o make_v those_o that_o be_v good_a to_o become_v bad_a but_o only_o try_v what_o every_o one_o be_v fire_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n leave_v the_o purity_n but_o only_o try_v it_o when_o david_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n see_v how_o comfortable_a psalm_n 23.4_o 27.1_o 46.1_o 2_o 3._o 61.2_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o what_o if_o a_o nation_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n what_o if_o invasion_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o family_n be_v afflict_v with_o infectious_a disease_n what_o if_o the_o pilot_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n what_o if_o exilement_n for_o religion_n what_o if_o sudden_a fear_n come_v yet_o to_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o isai_n 3.10_o what_o if_o devil_n rage_n they_o can_v pluck_v such_o out_o of_o christ_n arm_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o 2_o trial_n whether_o thou_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 1_o some_o time_n or_o other_o god_n will_v try_v thou_o with_o storm_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o but_o in_o what_o kind_n thou_o know_v not_o 2_o in_o such_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v awaken_v so_o joseph_n brethren_n when_o in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.21_o 3_o how_o woeful_a will_v thy_o condition_n then_o be_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n isai_n 10.3_o hos_fw-la 9.5_o 6_o 7._o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v without_o hope_n be_v put_v together_o ephes_n 2.12_o property_n or_o if_o you_o will_v trial_n of_o a_o man_n that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 1_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o death_n or_o court_n of_o man_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o such_o a_o man_n habitual_o to_o make_v a_o false_a confession_n of_o christ_n truth_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 2_o he_o that_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n can_v be_v undermine_v nor_o blow_v up_o so_o a_o christian_n that_o build_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o preferment_n and_o proffer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a act._n 8.20_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o say_v peter_n to_o magus_n 3_o a_o rock_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o so_o be_v christ_n esa_n 28.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o for_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_n estate_n to_o godward_o see_v at_o large_a in_o my_o catechism_n 4_o when_o no_o weight_n or_o pressure_n of_o the_o fabric_n will_v make_v the_o foundation_n to_o give_v way_n let_v christian_n have_v never_o so_o many_o pressure_n lie_v upon_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o rock_n christ_n uphold_v they_o eph._n 3.16_o phil._n 4.13_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o rock_n the_o build_n in_o every_o part_n be_v hold_v up_o v._o 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n here_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o hearer_n such_o which_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o which_o be_v the_o formalist_n who_o build_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n a_o outward_a powerless_a profession_n be_v like_a unto_o sand_n 1_o as_o sand_n be_v movable_a so_o such_o a_o profession_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o 4.16_o 2_o as_o sand_n be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n so_o such_o a_o profession_n both_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o heretic_n eph._n 4.14_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 13.21_o in_o general_a also_o be_v mean_v all_o confidence_n in_o creature_n whether_o prince_n honour_n riches_n which_o be_v not_o prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 146.3_o psal_n 62.8_o obs_n there_o be_v some_o hearer_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n unprofitable_o they_o hear_v but_o they_o do_v not_o cause_n hereof_o be_v 1_o carelessness_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v mark_v 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v 2_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o word_n jam._n 1.24_o 25._o in_o hear_v full_a as_o a_o sieve_n in_o the_o water_n but_o after_o all_o be_v forget_v 3_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n 4_o want_n of_o meditation_n meditation_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o fowl_n pick_v it_o not_o up_o prov._n 6.21_o bound_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 32.46_o 5_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o good_a let_v the_o best_a seed_n be_v sow_o it_o come_v not_o to_o any_o good_a where_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a there_o the_o seed_n grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n luk._n 8.15_o 6_o want_n of_o preparation_n of_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v preparation_n of_o the_o ground_n before_o seed_n be_v sow_o jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n 7_o want_n of_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o want_v of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n esa_n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v one_o profit_v not_o another_o because_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o joh._n 14.22_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o act._n 11.21_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v convince_v god_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 8_o misapplication_n we_o apply_v that_o to_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v apply_v the_o food_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o another_o john_n hearer_n do_v otherwise_o who_o cry_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v luk._n 3.13_o 13._o 9_o the_o not_o hee_v god_n in_o the_o preacher_n but_o look_v only_o on_o the_o weak_a instrument_n act._n 10.33_o cornelius_n tell_v peter_n we_o be_v all_o here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o from_o god_n cornelius_n to_o breed_v awful_a reverence_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o fellow_n hearer_n look_n upon_o all_o the_o command_n as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o command_v but_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o 10_o the_o not_o

shall_v only_o show_v his_o opinion_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o in_o a_o proud_a magisterial_a way_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o desire_a satisfaction_n arise_v mere_o from_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o humour_n 4_o with_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o teacher_n titus_n 2.15_o 5_o upon_o due_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o credit_n to_o violate_v peace_n and_o holiness_n see_v act_n 11.18_o 6_o to_o avoid_v all_o word_n that_o may_v force_v strife_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v away_o and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v among_o this_o people_n while_o they_o can_v peaceable_o debate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.23_o 7_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o you_o have_v to_o reply_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o strength_n else_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v reply_v will_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o scorn_v herein_o and_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gain-say_a titus_n 1.9_o 8_o in_o case_n word_n tend_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o hearer_n shall_v be_v bring_v the_o preacher_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o also_o v._n 14._o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v cat_n as_o a_o canker_n as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o quaker_n antiscripturist_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fable_n 9_o sometime_o apostate_n professor_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v make_v great_a resistance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n great_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n proud_o oppose_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o mere_a trifle_n 10_o herewith_o rejoice_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n psalm_n 119.162_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n act_v 2.41_o object_n but_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13.20_o answ_n so_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o do_v but_o 1_o hypocrite_n joy_n in_o some_o part_n only_o but_o right_a hearer_n joy_v in_o every_o part_n hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o promise_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n 2_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o notion_n only_o but_o the_o right_a hearer_n joy_n in_o those_o truth_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o diamond_n but_o joy_v more_o in_o the_o property_n the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o fine_a field_n of_o corn_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o this_o field_n of_o corn._n 3_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o word_n after_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o apprehend_v most_o of_o the_o duty_n equitable_a and_o reasonable_a and_o many_o of_o they_o advantageous_a to_o a_o man_n estate_n credit_n and_o relation_n but_o a_o right_a hearer_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o 4_o true_a joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v and_o also_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n their_o joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n of_o some_o lust_n 11_o practice_v christian_n conference_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o meet_v together_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n commune_v together_o and_o reason_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o christ_n luk._n 24.15_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3.13_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v other_o but_o our_o own_o heart_n also_o 12_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o care_n pleasure_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n else_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v devour_v it_o luke_n 8.5_o for_o as_o many_o fowl_n follow_v the_o seedsman_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v many_o devil_n follow_v sermon_n to_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n devil_n be_v call_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n both_o for_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o motion_n in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o will_v compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n job_n 1.7_o and_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o 13_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n without_o any_o cavil_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o objection_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a satisfaction_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o cavil_v from_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n caviller_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v out_o of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n take_v we_o heed_v they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v gainsayers_a not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o heart_n rom._n 10.21_o against_o god_n truth_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o gainsaying_n people_n 14_o practice_n meditation_n deut._n 32.46_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v bind_v on_o to_o the_o sore_a no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n unless_o meditation_n bound_v it_o on_o the_o affection_n unclean_a beast_n contrary_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n as_o the_o ground_n can_v be_v quicken_v with_o fruit_n unless_o it_o receive_v the_o seed_n no_o more_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o by_o the_o use_n of_o hear_v and_o meditation_n we_o have_v take_v in_o this_o seed_n many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meditate_v that_o they_o be_v like_o child_n when_o school_a time_n be_v end_v glad_a who_o can_v first_o get_v out_o and_o think_v not_o of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v 15_o consider_v the_o benefit_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o right_o receive_v as_o 1_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v thereof_o even_o as_o conduit-pipe_n carry_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o luke_n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n gal._n 3.2_o 5._o 2_o therein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v convey_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a news_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o we_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v new_a spirit_n to_o return_v to_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o hear_v tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n abound_v in_o comfort_n shall_v other_o news_n revive_v we_o not_o this_o 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o in_o the_o law_n they_o see_v dark_o we_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 2_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n yes_o by_o accident_n not_o direct_o when_o soul_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o condemnation_n as_o a_o prince_n pardon_n can_v kill_v any_o one_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v despise_v it_o double_v the_o guilt_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o hasty_a destruction_n so_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n kill_v not_o any_o but_o be_v despise_v cause_v more_o heavy_a destruction_n but_o the_o law_n

of_o its_o own_o nature_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o condemnation_n and_o can_v of_o itself_o bring_v any_o to_o life_n 16_o the_o intolerable_a misery_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n then_o such_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o such_o ground_n as_o receive_v seed_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v heb._n 6.7_o 8._o 17_o take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o word_n to_o this_o they_o be_v tempt_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v loathe_v and_o this_o contempt_n make_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o word_n luther_n in_o his_o time_n say_v heretofore_o i_o prefer_v one_o psalm_n well_o understand_v before_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v then_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n shut_v up_o but_o now_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v pour_v out_o we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o luth._o tom._n 3.344_o v._o 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o christ_n here_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o bare_a hear_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v assail_v with_o rain_n flood_n and_o wind_n inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n they_o fall_v how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o fall_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n when_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n 50.1_o and_o it_o fall_v here_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o build_v upon_o sandy_a foundation_n whether_o civility_n self-righteousness_n great_a friend_n large_a estate_n professional_a sanctity_n self_n comparison_n good_a meaning_n moral_a righteousness_n such_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n shame_n and_o punishment_n their_o fall_n be_v great_a 1_o because_o it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o high_a so_o professor_n who_o profess_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n their_o fall_n be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o 2_o because_o they_o fall_v final_o and_o total_o good_a man_n sometime_o like_o nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v fearful_o but_o they_o have_v a_o stump_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o sprout_n forth_o again_o dan._n 4.26_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o but_o carnal_a professor_n they_o fall_v whole_o 3_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hold_v such_o fast_o by_o how_o much_o he_o see_v they_o have_v well_o nigh_o get_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n as_o a_o jailor_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v bolt_n enough_o upon_o a_o prisoner_n that_o have_v well-nigh_o make_v a_o escape_n matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n the_o devil_n seek_v rest_n there_o but_o find_v none_o but_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n professor_n than_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o 4_o because_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o to_o fall_v from_o riches_n to_o poverty_n from_o honour_n to_o disgrace_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a fall_n from_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o capernaum_n do_v matth._n 11.23_o obs_n it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o build_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o christ_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n 2_o soon_o or_o late_a man_n that_o be_v unsound_a must_v look_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n prov._n 10.9_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v num._n 32.23_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o 3_o when_o unsound_a man_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n than_o they_o fall_v and_o show_v their_o rottenness_n as_o achan_n joas_n saul_n jehu_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n 4_o the_o fall_n of_o profess_v hypocrite_n will_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o fearful_a fall_n if_o the_o fall_v of_o godly_a people_n when_o they_o fall_v only_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n into_o decay_n and_o discomfort_n be_v so_o fearful_a how_o fearful_a will_v their_o fall_n be_v who_o like_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n have_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o v._o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n his_o sermon_n that_o the_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n doctrine_n have_v sometime_o that_o effect_n among_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o soul-saving_o wrought_v upon_o matth._n 13.54_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v and_o cry_v out_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n christ_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v but_o with_o the_o present_a scribe_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o they_o hear_v daily_o these_o teach_v frivolous_a trifle_n and_o vain_a rite_n of_o wash_a pot_n and_o cup_n and_o corban_n but_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n 1_o he_o teach_v serious_a thing_n as_o how_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o solid_a foundation_n when_o storm_n come_v who_o be_v bless_v person_n etc._n etc._n 2_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o holiness_n by_o precept_n it_o be_v short_a by_o example_n as_o we_o speak_v the_o gospel_n so_o let_v we_o live_v it_o people_n loath_a doctrine_n when_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v wicked_a people_n say_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o live_v as_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o live_v so_o himself_o 3_o christ_n teach_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n and_o not_o cold_o such_o teacher_n be_v elias_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o john_n baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n epaphras_n col._n 4.12_o there_o be_v in_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n john_n 5.35_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o soldier_n luke_n 3.12_o 13._o and_o so_o when_o peter_n preach_v act_v 2.37_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o word_n be_v fire_n he_o that_o deliver_v it_o cold_o deliver_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o say_v friends_z we_o have_v best_o get_v water_n to_o quench_v it_o or_o else_o all_o our_o good_n will_v be_v burn_v but_o when_o a_o house_n be_v a_o fire_n we_o cry_v fire_n fire_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n bring_v water_n bring_v ladder_n bucket_n untile_v the_o house_n cut_v down_o the_o beam_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v come_v oh_o bring_v the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o most_o pierce_a element_n of_o all_o 4_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o when_o a_o constable_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o prince_n name_n so_o preacher_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o their_o conscience_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o you_o leave_v off_o your_o pride_n lie_v uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o a_o crucify_a phrase_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o

cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n beside_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n hide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n upon_o eloquent_a enticement_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v great_a eloquence_n persuade_v thereto_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n that_o aristotle_n the_o delude_a of_o wit_n shall_v in_o most_o university_n be_v heed_v rather_o than_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o christ_n come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o paul_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o matth._n 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 6_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v himself_o a_o lawgiver_n come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 3.11_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v also_o v._n 31_o 32._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v 7_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o convince_a of_o soul_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.10_o hence_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n hence_o he_o spare_v neither_o prince_n prophet_n or_o priest_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o word_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thunderclap_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n act._n 8.21_o peter_n to_o magus_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n you_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o as_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 20._o say_v of_o basil_n his_o word_n be_v like_o thunder_n his_o life_n like_o lightning_n 8_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o life_n as_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o draw_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o life_n so_o a_o preacher_n must_v preach_v as_o to_o life_n to_o preach_v of_o heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o we_o to_o preach_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terribleness_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o live_v one_o hour_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o 9_o in_o not_o spare_v person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n as_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n lawyer_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n upon_o they_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n luk._n 11.42_o 43_o 44_o 46_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 52._o nor_o do_v he_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a jer_n 1.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 10_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o press_v powerful_a doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v move_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 11_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o himself_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thunder_a voice_n nor_o vehement_a enforcement_n from_o natural_a strength_n that_o prove_v powerfulness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o authority_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o either_o in_o private_a betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o public_a affection_n in_o the_o preacher_n beget_v affection_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o a_o unperceiveable_a manner_n draw_v they_o over_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o multitude_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o pity_n mat._n 9.37_o sometime_o grief_n and_o weep_v luk._n 19.41_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 48._o joh._n 11.35_o 38._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 45._o 12_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o he_o know_v none_o can_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o teacher_n that_o live_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o know_n that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v evil_a upon_o he_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o proud_a or_o vain_a he_o lose_v that_o authorative_n power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n titus_n 2.15_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o render_v thyself_o despicable_a thy_o authority_n will_v be_v lose_v 13_o by_o a_o vehement_a press_v and_o urge_v the_o command_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n withal_o denounce_v threat_n against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o mat._n 7.26_o 27._o luk._n 6.21_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n press_v the_o command_n upon_o person_n i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a passionate_a greedy_a after_o the_o world_n so_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n else_o you_o will_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n use_v see_v a_o duty_n in_o faithful_a preacher_n 1_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n remember_v who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v matth._n 28.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 2_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o maintain_v it_o both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v powerful_o and_o live_v holy_o how_o powerful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n see_v gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o to_o the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v that_o word_n that_o come_v with_o authority_n to_o their_o conscience_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v be_v either_o traditionary_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o hand_n build_v the_o tomb_n of_o prophet_n make_v broad_a phylactery_n but_o for_o thing_n tend_v to_o mortification_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o superficial_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v formal_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o affect_v other_o when_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o affect_v the_o orator_n that_o move_v his_o hearer_n must_v first_o be_v move_v himself_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v hypocritical_a bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o general_n and_o confound_v contrary_o christ_n 1_o for_o matter_n he_o teach_v weighty_a point_n as_o concern_v true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o concern_v a_o holy_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n concern_v love_n to_o enemy_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v place_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2_o for_o manner_n christ_n speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o affection_n fire_n beget_v fire_n the_o burn_a affection_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o speak_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n burn_v in_o hear_v luke_n 24.32_o 3_o for_o method_n christ_n speak_v distinct_o first_o to_o one_o point_n and_o then_o to_o another_o whereas_o they_o confound_v what_o they_o speak_v method_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o memory_n 4_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v impartial_a he_o spare_v none_o many_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o they_o who_o they_o fear_v will_v persecute_v they_o to_o who_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o man_n person_n will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n 5_o he_o preach_v

fearless_o he_o fear_v no_o man_n angry_a look_n let_v not_o faithful_a preacher_n expect_v glory_n but_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n not_o wealth_n but_o poverty_n violence_n prison_n and_o death_n as_o michaiah_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n such_o shall_v have_v place_n in_o heaven_n as_o caesar_n have_v his_o elector_n the_o turk_n his_o prince_n so_o our_o king_n have_v his_o minister_n augustine_n be_v a_o prince_n elector_n so_o irenaeus_n quadratus_n be_v prince_n and_o count_n luth._o tom._n 3.495_o let_v we_o not_o then_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o man_n how_o great_a opposition_n do_v noah_n suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n a_o preacher_n must_v be_v vir_fw-la rixarum_fw-la a_o man_n of_o strife_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o vainglorious_a but_o still_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o so_o let_v faithful_a preacher_n joh._n 7._o say_v i_o begin_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v honour_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o preach_v because_o of_o the_o world_n reproach_n 7_o he_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n convictive_a of_o gainsayers_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o time_n tie_v up_o his_o convince_a argument_n to_o syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n but_o he_o bring_v unanswerable_a reason_n without_o this_o gift_n churwill_n be_v waste_v and_o scatter_v see_v titus_n 1.9_o chap._n viii_o sometime_o christ_n go_v from_o miracle_n to_o doctrine_n but_o here_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o doctrine_n he_o come_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n he_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n matth._n 4.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o doubtless_o the_o miracle_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o their_o doctrine_n in_o so_o great_a measure_n be_v believe_v act_v 8.6_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o now_o christ_n when_o his_o sermon_n be_v end_v on_o the_o mount_n he_o go_v down_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o before_o who_o he_o wrought_v sundry_a miracle_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o these_o multitude_n be_v of_o divers_a humour_n hence_o upon_o divers_a end_n they_o follow_v christ_n some_o follow_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sweetness_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o taste_v some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o new_a thing_n some_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o doctrine_n while_o they_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n some_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o malady_n some_o for_o loaf_n john_n 6.27_o christ_n have_v multitude_n of_o follower_n but_o few_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o right_a end_n look_v we_o to_o the_o end_n why_o we_o follow_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o glory_n and_o earthly_a praise_n or_o profit_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o in_o all_o condition_n even_o in_o adversity_n persecution_n matth._n 16.24_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o virgin_n soul_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o yea_o though_o to_o prison_n banishment_n death_n the_o world_n pretend_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n always_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n v._o 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n his_o first_o miracle_n set_v down_o wherein_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o leper_n devotion_n set_v down_o in_o two_o branch_n 1_o he_o worship_v christ_n 2_o he_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2_o christ_n compassion_n v._o 3._o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a amplify_v first_o from_o the_o efficient_n 1_o from_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o 2_o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 3_o from_o the_o effect_n immediate_o his_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o 3_o christ_n his_o direction_n which_o be_v 1_o silence_n see_v thou_o tell_v not_o man_n 2_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v v._o 1._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n luke_n c._n 5.12_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n that_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n for_o leper_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v put_v out_o of_o city_n levit._n 13.46_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o leprosy_n be_v abundance_n of_o burn_a choler_n and_o salt_n phlegm_n diffuse_v from_o the_o liver_n all_o over_o the_o body_n break_v out_o into_o a_o filthy_a scab_n or_o scurf_n there_o be_v other_o evil_n beside_o accompany_v this_o disease_n viz._n the_o hair_n fall_v off_o the_o nostril_n be_v widen_v the_o bone_n be_v eat_v into_o by_o it_o the_o tongue_n swell_v the_o breath_n stink_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a gangrene_n which_o be_v incurable_a and_o hereditary_a and_o abound_v most_o in_o hot_a country_n as_o in_o judea_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n this_o disease_n physician_n call_v elephantiasis_n it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o as_o a_o emblem_n or_o looking-glass_n to_o express_v our_o natural_a defilement_n isai_n 1.6_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n luke_n set_v down_o which_o be_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n cap._n 5.12_o so_o that_o he_o touch_v christ_n his_o foot_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o kneel_v as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v mark_v 1.40_o so_o that_o he_o lie_v at_o christ_n foot_n implore_v and_o beseech_v he_o as_o a_o dog_n at_o his_o master_n foot_n as_o zanch._n de_fw-fr red._n render_v the_o word_n which_o show_v that_o this_o leper_n look_v upon_o christ_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o heal_v he_o if_o he_o will_v he_o give_v he_o religious_a worship_n he_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n be_v god_n partly_o by_o inspiration_n partly_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v cap._n 4.20_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o christ_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a but_z lord_n if_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v whole_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o leprosy_n curable_a by_o christ_n which_o he_o and_o all_o man_n know_v be_v incurable_a by_o other_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o psora_n or_o scabbedness_n may_v be_v cure_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v call_v lepra_fw-la physician_n acknowledge_v incurable_a for_o if_o a_o particular_a cancer_n can_v be_v cure_v much_o less_o can_v a_o universal_a cancer_n as_o avicen_n observe_v yet_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n some_o leper_n have_v be_v cure_v as_o miriam_n num._n 12.14_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_a here_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n can_v this_o be_v affirm_v save_v of_o god_n himself_o no_o nor_o of_o any_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n for_o they_o do_v not_o do_v miracle_n when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v heb._n 2.4_o only_o of_o god_n be_v that_o true_a which_o job_n speak_v cap._n 42.2_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n gen._n 18.14_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n rom._n 4.21_o heb._n 11.19_o how_o great_a soever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n psalm_n 115.3_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v see_v matth._n 3.8_o 9_o matth._n 26.53_o however_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o resignment_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n under_o affliction_n so_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.17_o so_o christ_n matth._n 26.39_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v the_o brethren_n act_n 21.13_o when_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cry_v out_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a i_o will_v both_o as_o i_o be_o god_n and_o man._n ambrose_n in_o 5._o luke_n 12._o say_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v for_o photinus_n he_o command_v for_o arrius_n he_o touch_v for_o manicheus_fw-la photinus_n teach_v

they_o may_v believe_v and_o repent_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o v._o 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o v._o 6._o and_o say_v my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o centurion_n petition_n for_o christ_n to_o restore_v his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2_o christ_n his_o grant_n ver_fw-la 7._o jesus_n say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 3_o the_o centurion_n reply_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n 2_o from_o the_o fix_a confidence_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v ver_fw-la 8._o which_o he_o amplify_v by_o the_o inferiority_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o power_n compare_v with_o christ_n my_o soldier_n obey_v my_o word_n though_o i_o be_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v i_o believe_v and_o obey_v thy_o word_n who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o none_o 4_o christ_n his_o commendation_n he_o marvel_v at_o it_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n v._o 10._o amplify_v from_o a_o threefold_a effect_n 1_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o this_o centurion_n be_v as_o a_o first_o fruit_n v._o 11._o 2_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 3_o from_o the_o success_n as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v the_o self_n same_o hour_n and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n the_o former_a miracle_n be_v do_v near_o to_o capernaum_n this_o in_o the_o city_n a_o centurion_n be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o soldier_n under_o he_o or_o sometime_o more_o come_v unto_o he_o obj._n luk._n 7.3_o the_o v._o the_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o send_v unto_o christ_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v his_o servant_n answ_n after_o the_o centurion_n have_v send_v the_o jew_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o supplicate_v christ_n than_o last_o himself_n come_v to_o he_o to_o meet_v christ_n whether_o for_o honour_n sake_n or_o the_o danger_n his_o servant_n be_v in_o unless_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o come_v and_o supplicate_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o messenger_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o matth._n 11.3_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptise_v and_o not_o baptise_v to_o baptise_v joh._n 3.22_o not_o to_o baptise_v joh._n 4.2_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v he_o baptise_a by_o his_o disciple_n though_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n we_o say_v such_o a_o man_n build_v this_o house_n though_o it_o be_v not_o build_v but_o by_o his_o servant_n hence_o luk._n 7.10_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v send_v return_v to_o the_o house_n find_v the_o servant_n whole_a that_o have_v be_v sick_a that_o which_o matthew_n more_o hasty_o set_v down_o luke_n do_v more_o full_o the_o spirit_n intend_v to_o make_v one_o perfect_a history_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o story_n with_o that_o in_o luke_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o few_o diversity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o centurion_n see_v that_o no_o man_n calling_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v godly_a this_o centurion_n his_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n in_o build_v the_o jew_n a_o synagogue_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o much_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o in_o his_o care_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o believe_a profession_n he_o make_v to_o christ_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o palsy_n be_v the_o loosen_a of_o the_o sinew_n one_o half_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unloose_v motion_n and_o sense_n be_v intercept_v from_o they_o when_o this_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v call_v a_o palsy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v call_v a_o apoplexy_n my_o servant_n a_o lesson_n to_o rich_a man_n not_o to_o turn_v away_o their_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a but_o to_o seek_v the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v for_o their_o relief_n see_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a 1_o sam._n 30.13_o a_o certain_a amalekite_n turn_v away_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o this_o servant_n so_o cast_v out_o god_n make_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v the_o amalekite_n so_o that_o david_n destroy_v they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o their_o servant_n by_o such_o care_n master_n show_v to_o their_o servant_n they_o will_v not_o only_o do_v thing_n just_a and_o equal_a have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o servant_n serve_v his_o master_n sincere_o in_o his_o health_n the_o master_n shall_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n but_o also_o they_o will_v let_v their_o servant_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o respect_v their_o own_o good_a but_o their_o servant_n benefit_n deut._n 15.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v withal_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n spiritual_a good_a while_o they_o be_v more_o offend_v for_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n then_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n towards_o themselves_o which_o care_n of_o master_n servant_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o requite_v 1_o by_o avoid_v eye-service_n eph._n 6.6_o col._n 3.22_o 2_o work_v for_o they_o in_o the_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o you_o will_v do_v for_o yourselves_o ephes_n 6.5_o gen._n 24.33_o 34_o 35._o 3_o by_o pray_v for_o thy_o master_n gen._n 24.12_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n and_o success_n grant_v to_o thy_o master_n so_o do_v eleazar_n for_o abraham_n gen._n 24.27_o 48._o 4_o by_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thy_o master_n good_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o mat._n 7.12_o 5_o by_o show_v thyself_o cheerful_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n for_o if_o they_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n or_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v you_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o they_o be_v only_a master_n of_o your_o flesh_n not_o of_o your_o conscience_n eph._n 6.5_o col._n 3.22_o only_o note_n that_o he_o that_o pretend_v conscience_n must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o conscience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v humour_n prepossession_n not_o conscience_n nor_o must_v a_o servant_n obey_v his_o master_n in_o any_o sinful_a action_n as_o lie_v swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o gratify_v a_o master_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 6_o by_o have_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a reverend_a respect_n towards_o their_o master_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n 7_o by_o bear_v with_o their_o master_n infirmity_n without_o whisper_v secret_o or_o blaze_v open_o the_o same_o to_o their_o reproach_n as_o charity_n cover_v sin_n in_o other_o so_o especial_o in_o such_o relation_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o grievous_o torment_a ready_n to_o dye_n as_o luke_n 7.2_o therefore_o his_o palsy_n in_o likelihood_n be_v a_o apoplexy_n or_o a_o convulsion_n or_o a_o draw_v back_o of_o the_o sinew_n which_o cause_n grievous_a pain_n v._o 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o here_o be_v the_o humility_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o poor_a servant_n we_o shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o visit_v the_o mean_a john_n 13.14_o v._o 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v v._o 9_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurion_n speak_v this_o to_o christ_n by_o his_o friend_n luk._n 7.6_o after_o by_o himself_o as_o matthew_n set_v down_o for_o civility_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o meet_v christ_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n the_o humility_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v more_o dark_a but_o when_o a_o king_n a_o nobleman_n a_o teacher_n a_o rich_a man_n be_v humble_a their_o humility_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n let_v such_o a_o magistrate_n say_v ah_o who_o be_o i_o why_o shall_v i_o set_v

myself_o before_o other_o unless_o that_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o government_n lie_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o a_o great_a account_n of_o my_o office_n be_v to_o be_v give_v luth._o in_o 41._o cap._n gen._n here_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o whereas_o soldier_n be_v natural_o so_o lift_v up_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a so_o we_o find_v sundry_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o gracious_a the_o more_o humble_a abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o agur_n prov._n 30.2_o isaiah_n c._n 6.5_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.11_o peter_n luk._n 5.8_o hence_o the_o centurion_n say_v neither_o thought_n i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o luke_n 7.7_o it_o be_v like_a partly_o because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n partly_o because_o the_o jew_n refuse_v communion_n and_o company_n with_o he_o but_o especial_o because_o he_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o exceed_a glorious_a holiness_n in_o christ_n hence_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a where_o there_o be_v most_o grace_n common_o there_o be_v most_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o true_a humility_n the_o show_n of_o that_o this_o man_n have_v in_o truth_n more_o deceive_v the_o world_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o the_o centurion_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n matth._n 4.23_o when_o he_o heal_v many_o and_o also_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n who_o publish_v abroad_o the_o cure_n he_o say_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o my_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n my_o word_n have_v power_n over_o man_n under_o i_o thy_o word_n have_v power_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v incurable_a yea_o over_o death_n i_o be_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o power_n be_v thou_o be_v god_n therefore_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o see_v the_o godhead_n lie_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o flesh_n his_o humility_n that_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n so_o here_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o learn_v that_o our_o faith_n go_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.49_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o thou_n be_v absent_a can_v cure_v he_o by_o a_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o bodily_a presence_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a god_n speak_v impossible_a thing_n lie_v thing_n foolish_a thing_n weak_a thing_n thing_n to_o be_v abominate_v and_o devilish_a if_o thou_o consult_v with_o reason_n mean_v carnal_a reason_n but_o faith_n sacrifice_n reason_n and_o kill_v that_o beast_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o creature_n can_v kill_v luth._o tom._n 4.74.758_o now_o the_o word_n upon_o which_o faith_n look_v be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o command_n gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n psal_n 105.31_o 148.8_o isaiah_n 55.11_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o whereto_o i_o send_v it_o look_v as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o commonwealth_n army_n and_o family_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n much_o more_o can_v thou_o bring_v about_o the_o heal_a my_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o command_n example_n fetch_v from_o nature_n be_v useful_a for_o illustration_n when_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o rule_n speak_v so_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o compassion_n of_o mother_n esai_n 49.15_o and_o father_n psal_n 103.13_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n pity_n so_o from_o a_o servant_n rom._n 6.18_o from_o a_o man_n testament_n gal._n 3.15_o 2_o faith_n go_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 4.18_o john_n 2.22_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o see_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o soldier_n to_o their_o superior_a officer_n unless_o they_o know_v their_o commander_n shall_v put_v they_o upon_o some_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n also_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o do_v what_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n bid_v they_o ephes_n 6.5_o col._n 3.22_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n v._o 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n here_o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o centurion_n faith_n he_o marvel_v christ_n do_v not_o marvel_v as_o god_n for_o no_o new_a unexpected_a thing_n can_v befall_v he_o but_o it_o may_v befall_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v like_o affection_n with_o we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n etc._n etc._n marvel_n be_v when_o our_o expectation_n be_v exceed_v christ_n marvel_v at_o all_o his_o grace_n as_o his_o humility_n devotion_n in_o build_v a_o synagogue_n his_o faith_n christ_n do_v not_o admire_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o that_o have_v so_o little_a mean_n though_o some_o think_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o grace_n do_v seem_v to_o admire_v they_o not_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v see_v 1_o that_o he_o believe_v so_o easy_o upon_o so_o small_a mean_n 2_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n word_n 1_o his_o word_n of_o command_n 2_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n 3_o that_o he_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n john_n 4.48_o miracle_n have_v be_v sometime_o do_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n act_v 4.29_o 30_o 31._o 4_o in_o a_o man_n of_o that_o call_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o israel_n 5_o in_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o doubt_n with_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a jairus_n do_v not_o say_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o come_v quick_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v john_n 4.49_o nicodemus_n he_o reason_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v martha_n say_v have_v thou_o be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v as_o doubt_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v reach_v every_o where_o but_o the_o centurion_n say_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o 6_o in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n near_o to_o death_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n i_o mean_v not_o by_o syllable_n and_o pronunciation_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a to_o his_o own_o ministry_n 7_o comparative_o with_o the_o common_a jew_n and_o particular_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n to_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o israel_n for_o abraham_n moses_n david_n have_v great_a faith_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v v._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o centurion_n come_v in_o to_o believe_v who_o be_v a_o gentile_a christ_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o shall_v come_v not_o all_o aug._n in_o loc_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o be_v whereas_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o lord_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n christ_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v put_v for_o all_o remote_a place_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n not_o only_o near_o adjoin_v heathen_a as_o syrian_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n but_o remote_a gentile_n isai_n 43.5_o 6._o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o son_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n

by_o our_o prayer_n psal_n 93.3_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a see_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mighty_a creature_n to_o god_n how_o will_v this_o condemn_v our_o disobedience_n see_v how_o wind_n yield_v obedience_n psal_n 107.26_o compare_v with_o 29._o see_v the_o sea_n obedience_n jer._n 5.22_o let_v not_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n overcome_v you_o in_o overcome_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 27._o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o be_v a_o five_o circumstance_n they_o reason_v thus_o he_o who_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v must_v be_v great_a than_o all_o mortal_n but_o they_o obey_v this_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o man_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o q._n d._n i_o be_o god_n as_o well_o as_o my_o father_n therefore_o believe_v on_o i_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 89.9_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v thou_o still_a they_o so_o also_o do_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n the_o creature_n be_v god_n executioner_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o sin_n when_o they_o exceed_v herein_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v a_o schoolmaster_n when_o he_o see_v he_o unmeasurable_o to_o chastise_v his_o son_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o miracle_n which_o make_v it_o more_o admirable_a be_v that_o whereas_o usual_o in_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n cease_v the_o sea_n be_v not_o calm_a till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o but_o here_o both_o wind_n cease_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v calm_a together_o in_o a_o instant_n show_v it_o come_v from_o a_o miracle_n not_o from_o nature_n for_o the_o calm_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o laugh_v to_o note_v that_o the_o weather_n and_o sea_n smile_v on_o they_o with_o a_o clear_a countenance_n all_o expositor_n make_v the_o church_n a_o arbitrary_a antitype_n of_o this_o toss_a ship_n as_o this_o ship_n be_v poor_a a_o mean_a fisher_n boat_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o great_a merchant_n ship_n and_o man_n of_o war_n so_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o outward_a glory_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o when_o the_o proud_a scribe_n leave_v christ_n the_o poor_a disciple_n accompany_v christ_n through_o the_o sea_n so_o when_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n leave_v christ_n the_o poor_a disciple_n accompany_v christ_n through_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n again_o as_o this_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n so_o have_v the_o church_n be_v oft_o in_o egypt_n babylon_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o popish_a tyranny_n ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wave_n but_o the_o lord_n seasonable_o appear_v either_o by_o cut_v off_o tyrant_n as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n exod._n 14.25_o and_o herod_n act._n 12.23_o or_o by_o put_v a_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n as_o he_o do_v to_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.28_o or_o by_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o persecutor_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n act._n 9.31_o this_o church_n so_o toss_v be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n paint_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o steersman_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o mariner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n who_o because_o they_o will_v live_v godly_a suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o with_o these_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o with_o his_o support_a presence_n in_o time_n of_o storm_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o schism_n nor_o contention_n but_o perfect_a unity_n but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o ship_n wherein_o christ_n be_v be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10.34_o and_o if_o unity_n among_o they_o may_v prove_v they_o a_o church_n then_o may_v it_o prove_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n to_o be_v church_n who_o have_v more_o of_o unity_n than_o they_o v._o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o what_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o capernaum_n over_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n 1_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o two_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 1_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n 2_o by_o their_o exceed_a fierceness_n that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v that_o way_n 2_o the_o complaint_n they_o make_v which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o disclaim_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o thou_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n not_o our_o saviour_n 2_o their_o fear_n of_o a_o present_a torment_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n ver_fw-la 29._o 3_o their_o petition_n if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n v._o 31._o 4_o here_o be_v christ_n permission_n of_o they_o to_o enter_v the_o hog_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v v._o 32._o 5_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n execution_n of_o their_o mischief_n have_v once_o obtain_v a_o permission_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n the_o whole_a herd_n go_v down_o a_o steep_a place_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n v._o 32._o 6_o the_o report_n hereof_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n v._o 33._o 7_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n the_o gadarens_fw-la be_v offend_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o when_o he_o have_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergasen_n matthew_n call_v they_o gergafens_n mark_n and_o luke_n gadarens_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o gergessa_n or_o gerasa_n and_o gedara_n be_v town_n near_o thereto_o joseph_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la cap._n 2._o mention_n both_o gerasen_n and_o gadarens_n these_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n as_o grotius_n write_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 10.16_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o land_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n deut._n 7.1_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o geshurite_n and_o maacathite_n jos_n 13.13_o there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n mark_n and_o luke_n mention_v only_o one_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a the_o one_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n mar._n 5.9_o luk._n 8.30_o and_o so_o be_v more_o cruel_a mark_v and_o luke_n prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n do_v omit_v the_o mention_v the_o other_o demoniak_a come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n they_o come_v out_o thence_o and_o abode_n there_o to_o affright_v man_n with_o fear_n of_o death_n their_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n be_v among_o the_o tomb_n mark_v 5.3_o luk._n 8.27_o now_o they_o may_v easy_o dwell_v in_o the_o tomb_n because_o they_o be_v hollow_a place_n dig_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v matth._n 27.60_o whereinto_o john_n and_o peter_n enter_v joh._n 20.6_o and_o those_o three_o woman_n that_o bring_v spice_n luk._n 24.3_o or_o else_o they_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n or_o brick_n and_o cover_v over_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v because_o one_o of_o the_o demoniak_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o cruel_a devil_n or_o rather_o a_o legion_n of_o they_o no_o man_n will_v receive_v they_o to_o their_o house_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o humane_a society_n reside_v in_o old_a sepulcher_n one_o of_o these_o demoniock_n wear_v no_o clothes_n and_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o sometime_o break_v they_o luk._n 8.27_o 29._o matthew_n add_v they_o be_v exceed_o fierce_a and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o passenger_n that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n mark_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o tomb_n cry_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n

i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n think_v of_o leave_v their_o formality_n revenge_n but_o be_v never_o better_a they_o think_v of_o hell_n but_o consider_v not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n 5_o it_o be_v no_o good_a pulse_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v present_o tire_v with_o good_a thought_n but_o never_o weary_a with_o worldly_a thought_n rom._n 8.5_o 4_o exh._n rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o evil_a thought_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o spot_n upon_o thy_o apparel_n because_o man_n behold_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endure_v spot_n upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o god_n see_v i_o know_v we_o can_v keep_v evil_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v quiet_a there_o the_o mariner_n can_v hinder_v water_n from_o leak_a into_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o may_v so_o pump_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o drown_v the_o ship_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n 6_o ground_n of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o thought_n must_v one_o day_n be_v lay_v open_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n eccl._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.16_o luke_n 12.2_o 2_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o hence_o call_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o still_o they_o labour_v to_o purify_v themselves_o 3_o wicked_a thought_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o will_v bring_v destruction_n act_v 8.21_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n esai_n 59.7_o 4_o wicked_a thought_n beside_o their_o own_o pollution_n alienum_fw-la intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohihet_fw-la alienum_fw-la will_v keep_v out_o good_a thought_n pr._n 1.22_o 23._o while_o the_o scorner_n love_v scorn_v and_o the_o simple_a one_o simplicity_n they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n say_v turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 5_o evil_a thought_n allow_v or_o permit_v will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a word_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n yea_o and_o evil_a action_n hamans_n cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o a_o evil_a thought_n esth_n 3.5_o 6_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o 7_o remedy_n against_o wicked_a thought_n 1_o get_v thy_o heart_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o think_v good_a thought_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v evil_a thought_n come_v from_o it_o matth._n 15.19_o 2_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n psal_n 139.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v anatomize_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 90.8.94.11_o job_n 31.1_o 4._o 3_o get_v god_n fear_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o grace_n be_v clean_a psa_n 19.9_o by_o this_o grace_n joseph_n keep_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n be_v join_v together_o mal._n 3.16_o 4_o inure_v your_o heart_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v herein_o psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n will_v hardly_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n pray_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v ever_o acceptable_a psal_n 19.14_o 5_o apply_v the_o command_n against_o wicked_a thought_n it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o reason_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o thought_n here_o i_o judge_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v mean_v see_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v have_v every_o individual_a thought_n bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o however_o it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o command_n help_v against_o wicked_a thought_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n against_o unclean_a thought_n apply_v matth._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o in_o his_o heart_n against_o proud_a thought_n apply_v prov._n 16.5.21.4.28.15_o 6_o use_v watchfulness_n against_o they_o deut._n 15.9_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n 7_o study_v good_a thought_n phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n psal_n 48.9_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n 1_o thought_n be_v the_o declaratives_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n fire_n honey_n gold_n show_v by_o their_o effect_n what_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n when_o the_o thought_n be_v worldly_a proud_a and_o revengeful_a it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v such_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o it_o many_o mile_n off_o but_o by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v immediate_o therefrom_o 2_o thought_n be_v the_o soul_n servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v and_o he_o go_v matth._n 8.8_o so_o bid_v your_o thought_n think_v upon_o grace_n or_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v it_o send_v they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o they_o will_v go_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n they_o will_v go_v and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o yourselves_o by_o reflection_n 3_o thought_n be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o symptom_n so_o may_v we_o know_v the_o soul_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o free_a act_n a_o man_n sometime_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v work_v not_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o always_o think_v as_o he_o will_v now_o if_o you_o will_v judge_n of_o a_o man_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o what_o he_o do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v christ_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o in_o heart_n therefore_o the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n 2_o thought_n be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o always_o pray_v and_o read_v but_o we_o be_v always_o think_v that_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v always_o think_v on_o 3_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o univocal_a act_n of_o light_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o univocal_a act_n of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n be_v stink_n so_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thought_n if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a so_o be_v the_o heart_n 5_o thought_n be_v god_n tribute_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v for_o fire_n thou_o can_v not_o give_v it_o he_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n thereof_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n and_o withhold_v thy_o thought_n 6_o thought_n be_v a_o man_n companion_n a_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a what_o companion_n he_o have_v you_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o but_o your_o companion_n go_v along_o with_o you_o nay_o they_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o another_o world_n 7_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n call_v for_o our_o thought_n to_o be_v for_o god_n because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n towards_o we_o psalm_n 40.5_o thy_o thought_n

true_a baptism_n learn_v this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o relate_v that_o novatus_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o he_o after_o baptism_n he_o never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o get_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v mean_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o modern_a learned_a man_n take_v gerson_n out_o of_o hugo_n what_o profit_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o thy_o fall_n by_o baptism_n unless_o thou_o also_o be_v strengthen_v by_o confirmation_n estius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o say_v the_o apostle_n undoubted_o understand_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o baptism_n of_o which_o saint_n luke_n act_v 8._o act_n 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o person_n baptize_v wherewith_o they_o be_v strengthen_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v for_o that_o hand_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n universa_fw-la docet_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o antiquity_n teach_v grotius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n to_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o on_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o eldership_n and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v after_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o on_o new_a marry_a people_n desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o church_n erasmus_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a life_n next_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o god_n next_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n from_o our_o filth_n next_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n heming_n in_o heb._n 6.2_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n on_o person_n examine_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v baptise_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v add_v thereto_o at_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o visible_o give_v obj._n but_o see_v baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v conjoin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sever_v answ_n when_o person_n with_o a_o right_a baptism_n come_v back_o from_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n can_v 8._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n let_v the_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n ask_v they_o their_o creed_n and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o only_o lie_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n epist_n 77._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o rite_n use_v every_o where_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi cap._n 4._o say_v the_o west_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o oil_n aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o say_v if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v to_o one_o come_v from_o heresy_n he_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o couple_v of_o love_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n amend_v 2_o when_o upon_o necessity_n any_o man_n be_v baptise_a of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o the_o baptism_n may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n baptise_a was_z bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v council_n eliberitanum_fw-la can._n 18._o a_o believer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v baptise_v so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o baptise_a shall_v live_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_v 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v mention_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n by_o elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o be_v after_o express_v when_o the_o bishop_n know_v they_o believe_v right_o and_o be_v lawful_o baptise_a he_o make_v haste_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n from_o all_o these_o custom_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o sundry_a bishop_n long_o before_o hieroms_n time_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o if_o baptism_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o person_n baptise_a which_o hierom_n confute_v and_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v to_o objection_n obj._n 1_o in_o the_o lay_n hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v visible_a gift_n convey_v act._n 8.18_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 19.6_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o twelve_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o imposition_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a gift_n give_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o convey_v visible_a gift_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v these_o visible_a gift_n no_o more_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n much_o less_o essentiality_n thereof_o than_o philip_n sudden_a surreption_n or_o catch_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o eunuch_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptism_n act._n 8.39_o 40._o this_o miraculous_a surreption_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o when_o the_o twelve_o speak_v with_o tongue_n after_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o that_o person_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n act_v 8.16_o 17._o will_v never_o have_v come_v down_o to_o samaria_n for_o to_o do_v miracle_n for_o philip_n have_v there_o wrought_v miracle_n abundant_o act_v 8.7_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v palsy_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n which_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n object_n but_o here_o be_v visible_a gift_n give_v simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n simon_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v while_o he_o behold_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n self-denial_n mortification_n yet_o not_o one_o gift_n give_v visible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o if_o visible_a gift_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v give_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o crown_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o healing_n but_o also_o in_o melt_n of_o heart_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n always_o visible_a gift_n be_v convey_v such_o as_o the_o natural_a eye_n can_v behold_v for_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o have_v nothing_o convey_v save_o inward_a gift_n

and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n or_o make_v alive_a as_o you_o do_v fire_n almost_o dead_a by_o blow_v of_o it_o object_n but_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o paul_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n answ_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o imposition_n in_o ordination_n to_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n but_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o one_o man_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n after_o baptism_n be_v such_o apostle_n as_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n john_n and_o paul_n how_o will_v the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n 1_o immediate_a or_o personal_a 2_o mediate_v or_o virtual_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o act_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a call_n yet_o they_o act_v by_o a_o mediate_a or_o virtual_a call_n of_o christ_n 2_o mathias_n though_o choose_v mediate_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n the_o eleven_o have_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o then_o apostle_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o eleven_o call_v immediate_o and_o mathias_n call_v mediate_o or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n when_o they_o can_v make_v their_o power_n appear_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o person_n whether_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o call_v can_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o their_o office_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o if_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n call_v immediate_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o foundation_n to_o have_v conjoin_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dead_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la i_o conclude_v that_o apostle_n whether_o call_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v convey_v in_o it_o answ_n a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o and_o preach_v act._n 10.44_o gal._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o baptism_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o so_o also_o be_v it_o convey_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n answ_n 1_o a_o increase_n of_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o boldness_n to_o confess_v christ_n when_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o show_v what_o gift_n he_o mean_v even_o boldness_n for_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n q.d._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n aright_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o confess_v without_o blush_v against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o another_o comfort_n to_o another_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o another_o constancy_n the_o spirit_n know_v what_o grace_n be_v most_o want_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o right_a receive_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v herein_o yet_o know_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o all_o this_o ordinance_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a so_o much_o melchiade_n de_fw-mi consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v beauty_n in_o baptism_n to_o innocency_n in_o confirmation_n he_o perform_v a_o increase_n to_o grace_n chemnitius_n cite_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o out_o of_o urban_n all_o believer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_a christian_n and_o he_o the_o same_o person_n give_v to_o confirmation_n these_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v become_v spiritual_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n to_o resist_v malice_n to_o resist_v wicked_a desire_n that_o we_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n clemens_n say_v a_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o seven_o form_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a nor_o have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o perfect_a although_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a after_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge-and_a godliness_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n think_v who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v say_v we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o come_v to_o add_v that_o they_o apprehend_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o confirmation_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n strengthen_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fulfil_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n amen_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v object_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v therein_o answ_n a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o receive_v a_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v concern_v benefit_n herein_o now_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v a_o command_n 2_o some_o

〈◊〉_d a_o rower_n because_o under_o christ_n the_o chief_a pilot_n they_o row_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o heaven_n now_o row_v be_v a_o very_a painful_a work_n vide_fw-la beza_n they_o do_v not_o only_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o prayer_n also_o col._n 4.12_o hence_o have_v they_o a_o due_a right_n to_o their_o maintenance_n pharaoh_n reserve_v the_o priest_n live_v jezebel_n maintain_v four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n micha_n maintain_v a_o levite_n the_o levite_n have_v not_o near_o the_o service_n we_o have_v yet_o be_v his_o maintenance_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n they_o be_v soldier_n therefore_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o they_o for_o who_o they_o fight_v 1_o cor._n 9.7_o to_o say_v preacher_n must_v have_v but_o for_o bare_a necessity_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v hospitable_a be_v few_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o cap._n 10.1_o for_o only_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n labour_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n cause_n why_o so_o few_o labourer_n 1_o love_n of_o ease_n whereas_o much_o study_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n eccles_n 12.12_o offer_v not_o that_o to_o god_n which_o cost_v thou_o nothing_o 2_o inability_n of_o hearer_n to_o difference_n betwixt_o doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n hence_o superficial_a raw_a indigested_a notion_n be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a like_v then_o solid_a and_o substantial_a truth_n 3_o the_o discouragement_n that_o preacher_n in_o many_o place_n find_v every_o man_n else_o be_v encourage_v but_o they_o discourage_v partly_o from_o the_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o from_o strait-handedness_a every_o calling_n as_o physician_n lawyer_n be_v reward_v only_o what_o preacher_n have_v in_o many_o place_n be_v count_v as_o alm_n hence_o there_o be_v but_o few_o labourer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n there_o will_v be_v much_o few_o 4_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o account_n that_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o ezek._n 5.17_o heb._n 13.17_o act._n 20.26_o 27._o 5_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n that_o lie_v upon_o a_o faithful_a labourer_n what_o a_o business_n be_v it_o to_o make_v one_o soul_n lie_v level_a upon_o christ_n sometime_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o want_n of_o comfort_n sometime_o fall_v into_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o sometime_o wrestle_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n sometime_o conflict_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n sometime_o a_o soul_n think_v all_o he_o have_v do_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n psal_n 31.22_o one_o want_v knowledge_n another_o comfort_n another_o reproof_n one_o be_v a_o babe_n another_o a_o grow_v man_n now_o the_o work_n be_v so_o weighty_a few_o that_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o be_v forward_o to_o venture_v on_o it_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o angel_n cyprian_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o person_n will_v not_o take_v the_o over_o sight_n of_o flock_n but_o person_n betake_v themselves_o to_o be_v merchant_n trent_n history_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o to_o be_v thus_o employ_v after_o his_o time_n the_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v so_o few_o that_o necessity_n compel_v to_o commend_v two_o or_o three_o congregation_n to_o one_o pastor_n whence_o come_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o commendum_n preach_v be_v count_v the_o easy_a business_n and_o as_o many_o use_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o to_o preach_v that_o our_o word_n may_v be_v as_o goad_n to_o the_o dull_a ox_n and_o as_o nail_n to_o the_o fasten_n of_o instruction_n eccl._n 12.11_o to_o be_v like_o a_o good_a householder_n that_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13.52_o to_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o man_n work_n there_o where_o he_o leave_v it_o till_o a_o spiritual_a building_n be_v erect_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n v._o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o or_o in_o the_o greek_a cast_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n christ_n here_o propound_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o want_n above_o mention_v viz._n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n christ_n hereby_o not_o only_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o backwardness_n of_o man_n herein_o but_o also_o prick_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o call_n moreover_o here_o be_v signify_v not_o only_o a_o dispose_n providence_n to_o send_v teacher_n to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n but_o also_o a_o bestow_n of_o special_a power_n with_o peculiar_a command_n and_o gift_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v direct_v to_o their_o residence_n and_o their_o continuance_n determine_v by_o the_o prince_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v remain_v so_o be_v teacher_n dispose_v of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o carry_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o jonah_n from_o israel_n to_o nineveh_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n act._n 1.24_o show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n act._n 13.2_o yet_o prayer_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v such_o teacher_n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12.12_o 13._o to_o get_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o philem_n 22._o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o strive_v we_o then_o to_o be_v fervent_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n herein_o as_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n so_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n we_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n o_o strive_v to_o be_v earnest_a for_o this_o but_o because_o want_v set_v a_o edge_n upon_o prayer_n lay_v open_a before_o the_o lord_n thy_o six_o or_o seven_o child_n and_o three_o or_o four_o servant_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n nay_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o their_o condition_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n come_v and_o help_v ground_n of_o thus_o pray_v 1_o god_n command_v every_o command_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v therefore_o pray_v god_n command_v person_n thus_o to_o pray_v do_v not_o mean_a to_o send_v they_o away_o empty_v hand_v when_o they_o do_v pray_v 2_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v where_o such_o planter_n and_o waterer_n be_v absent_a all_o run_v to_o ruin_v most_o in_o the_o want_n of_o such_o some_o place_n famous_a for_o religion_n when_o such_o light_n have_v be_v remove_v what_o darkness_n have_v be_v 3_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n that_o god_n have_v for_o labourer_n to_o do_v paul_n will_v have_v go_v to_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o when_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n pray_v come_v over_o and_o help_v we_o they_o obtain_v paul_n act._n 16.6_o 7_o 9_o when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o work_n and_o scarcity_n of_o labourer_n you_o must_v beside_o pay_v be_v fain_o to_o pray_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 4_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o get_v such_o teacher_n it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v every_o blessing_n from_o god_n matth._n 7.7_o therefore_o this_o blessing_n also_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n unto_o a_o people_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n behold_v their_o teacher_n and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o remove_v into_o a_o corner_n esa_n 30.19_o 20._o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o curse_n amos_n 8.11_o 12._o to_o go_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n god_n only_o give_v such_o teacher_n jer._n 3.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o this_o end_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v he_o give_v gift_n the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v receive_v gift_n from_o his_o father_n and_o give_v they_o to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n as_o 1_o conversion_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o act_n 26.18_o 2_o edification_n to_o wit_n build_v up_o soul_n convert_v paul_n perfect_v what_o be_v lack_v in_o

draw_v out_o some_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v matth._n 22.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o feign_a and_o treacherous_a man_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o council_n psal_n 55.12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o of_o entice_a man_n who_o shall_v persuade_v you_o by_o flattery_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n dan._n 11.32_o 34._o 4_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n indefinite_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n see_v all_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o hatred_n unto_o they_o therefore_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o courteous_a for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o council_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a synedrium_fw-la or_o the_o council_n of_o 70._o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v cap._n 5.23_o so_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n act_v 4.7.5.27_o and_o stephen_n act_v 6.12_o and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 5.40_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v so_o scourge_v heb._n 11.36_o for_o even_o by_o synagogue_n civil_a court_n be_v mean_v 1_o machab._n 7.12_o of_o this_o mention_n be_v make_v act_v 5.21_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o thing_n they_o act_v against_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o take_v the_o voice_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n herein_o they_o join_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a synagogue_n so_o that_o christ_n his_o speech_n ascend_v high_a than_o before_o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v bring_v before_o ordinary_a consistory_n but_o extraordinary_a convention_n and_o assembly_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o to_o try_v you_o before_o this_o extraordinary_a convention_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n v._o 18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n christ_n still_a ascend_v high_a in_o his_o speech_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n by_o governor_n he_o mean_v vice_n roy_v and_o governor_n of_o nation_n &_o province_n and_o also_o before_o king_n that_o depute_v such_o governor_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o governor_n from_o king_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unto_o governor_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o beside_o when_o christian_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n the_o execution_n of_o they_o have_v be_v by_o secular_a power_n as_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o now_o under_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n yea_o many_o time_n prince_n have_v themselves_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o christian_n as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n etc._n etc._n when_o christian_n shall_v thus_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o glister_n of_o earthly_a majesty_n but_o to_o be_v of_o undaunted_a spirit_n when_o they_o come_v before_o they_o as_o paul_n be_v before_o nero_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o thus_o paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o faelix_fw-la and_o festus_n act_v 23.24_o peter_n and_o james_n to_o king_n herod_n agrippa_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n civil_a judicatory_n condemn_v and_o execute_v christian_n for_o my_o sake_n because_o you_o preach_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o i_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o suffer_v even_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n hence_o peter_n and_o john_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a rom_n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o mean_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o either_o actual_o or_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n indeed_o the_o prince_n and_o council_n of_o the_o world_n have_v other_o pretence_n for_o their_o malice_n against_o christian_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n let_v it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o busybody_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4_o 15._o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o witness_v against_o the_o council_n and_o the_o great_a convention_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o witness_v for_o i_o against_o the_o ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n your_o imprisonment_n whip_v and_o death_n shall_v witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n qu._n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o answ_n 1_o that_o you_o have_v witness_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n 2_o they_o shall_v witness_v your_o ingratitude_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o faithfulness_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v allege_v they_o know_v not_o christ_n moses_n go_v to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.3_o and_o isai_n to_o a_o stubborn_a people_n c._n 6.9_o so_o ezekiel_n c._n 2.2_o to_o v._o 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n 4_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n against_o you_o for_o not_o believe_v their_o message_n the_o lord_n will_v call_v out_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o warn_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o paul_n do_v not_o thou_o warn_v the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n and_o faelix_fw-la and_o agrippa_n he_o will_v say_v yes_o lord_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o instead_o of_o receive_v our_o message_n they_o whip_v and_o imprison_v we_o be_v it_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v then_o be_v speechless_a what_o follow_v christ_n will_v say_v depart_v thou_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 5_o as_o wound_n and_o scar_n testify_v the_o constancy_n valour_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o soldier_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o general_n so_o prison_n whip_n torment_n shall_v testify_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christian_n to_o christ_n luke_n 21.13_o v._o 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v here_o be_v a_o consolation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o answer_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pour_v into_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v careless_a stupid_a or_o negligent_a but_o christ_n mean_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cark_o careful_a or_o over_o fearful_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 21.14_o settle_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n before_o hand_n not_o to_o meditate_v what_o you_o shall_v answer_v in_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o forego_n meditation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o distrust_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o laborious_a preparation_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o speech_n and_o oratory_n and_o therefore_o mark_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o like_a sense_n christ_n forbid_v carefulness_n for_o the_o morrow_n matth._n 6.25_o that_o be_v perplex_v and_o distract_n cark_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v daily_o in_o expectation_n of_o suffer_v in_o their_o question_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v and_o courage_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v that_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n shall_v supply_v it_o and_o suggest_v it_o to_o you_o act_n 6.10_o the_o libertine_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o

believer_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o consolation_n to_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o cast_v out_o by_o one_o people_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o another_o i_o rather_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o second_o send_v than_o of_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o first_o send_v the_o apostle_n be_v use_v courteous_o luke_n 10.17_o and_o they_o come_v rejoice_o tell_v christ_n the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o no_o such_o hardship_n happen_v to_o they_o that_o we_o read_v of_o we_o may_v learn_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o saint_n must_v prepare_v for_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o godly_a must_v suffer_v it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o now_o gal._n 4.29_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v john_n 15.20_o saint_n must_v not_o look_v to_o go_v free_a john_n 15.20_o hence_o in_o or_o about_o the_o same_o year_n christ_n speak_v this_o there_o break_v out_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n 2_o when_o god_n people_n see_v themselves_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o fly_v into_o another_o city_n matth._n 23.34_o 3_o there_o will_v be_v some_o saint_n and_o city_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v persecute_v saint_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_a but_o not_o forsake_v 2_o tim._n 3.11_o prov._n 14.26_o v._o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n v._o 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n christ_n bring_v here_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o preacher_n in_o particular_a shall_v patient_o endure_v persecution_n because_o herein_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o be_v with_o their_o master_n christ_n which_o christ_n back_v with_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1_o the_o scholar_n think_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o his_o master_n 2_o servant_n refuse_v not_o that_o condition_n which_o their_o master_n patient_o endure_v so_o that_o christ_n reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o slander_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o look_v to_o suffer_v great_a even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o must_v you_o my_o disciple_n prepare_v for_o the_o like_a it_o much_o tend_v to_o patience_n to_o know_v the_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o have_v go_v before_o we_o by_o example_n in_o all_o ingenuous_a christian_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o reproach_n hereby_o to_o be_v render_v odious_a but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o private_a soldier_n ride_v in_o coach_n and_o on_o horseback_n so_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o glutton_n drunkard_n deceiver_n devil_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n beelzebub_n be_v the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.3_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n see_v also_o v._n 6._o the_o learned_a render_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o have_v a_o fly_n because_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o against_o a_o plague_n of_o fly_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o expel_v and_o destroy_v those_o fly_n which_o infest_a and_o nazianzen_n against_o julian_n witness_v that_o beelzebub_n be_v make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o fly_n hence_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v beelzebub_n deum_fw-la muscam_fw-la the_o god_n fly_n now_o the_o jew_n partly_o out_o of_o scorn_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o abomination_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n fly_v which_o name_n take_v its_o rise_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a jew_n with_o great_a consent_n declare_v among_o other_o privilege_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v one_o that_o when_o such_o a_o number_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o slaughter_v there_o be_v never_o any_o fly_n behold_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o when_o jupiter_n who_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o the_o heathen_n can_v not_o do_v but_o always_o his_o temple_n do_v abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o fly_n loc_fw-la grot._n in_o loc_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o jupiter_n of_o fly_n now_o the_o jew_n learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v devil_n and_o the_o prediction_n they_o foretell_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o that_o name_n wherewith_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o suppose_a god_n be_v call_v as_o we_o see_v matth._n 12.24_o now_o the_o pharisee_n will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o call_v christ_n beelzebub_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n so_o that_o christ_n reason_n if_o they_o have_v call_v i_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n much_o more_o you_o of_o my_o household_n therefore_o see_v i_o patient_o bear_v their_o reproach_n see_v john_n 8.48_o 49._o do_v you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o we_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o suffering_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v the_o master_n we_o his_o scholar_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n believer_n his_o household_n v._o 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n viz._n we_o can_v easy_o contemn_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o our_o innocency_n do_v appear_v unto_o other_o now_o we_o lie_v under_o suspicion_n and_o we_o have_v no_o defence_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v fear_v not_o their_o reproach_n your_o innocency_n cover_v over_o with_o slander_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v 3_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n i_o fear_v they_o not_o in_o all_o their_o reproach_n malice_n blasphemy_n therefore_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v they_o 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v here_n be_v a_o four_o reason_n your_o innocency_n howsoever_o now_o asperse_v shall_v be_v clear_v up_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o magical_a art_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o horrible_a lie_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a copulation_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o drink_a man_n blood_n be_v in_o time_n discover_v what_o they_o be_v obs_n secrecy_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o privilege_v it_o david_n commit_v adultery_n secret_o but_o god_n reveal_v it_o before_o the_o sun_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o cain_n murder_n and_o jezebel_n murder_v of_o naboth_n cloud_v innocency_n come_v forth_o as_o in_o joseph_n slander_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o david_n slander_v by_o saul_n courtier_n so_o cover_v iniquity_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v hide_v psal_n 90.8_o heb._n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o sometime_o both_o innocency_n and_o wickedness_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 37.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noonday_n and_o as_o innocency_n so_o secret_a wickedness_n prov._n 26.26_o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o especial_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eccles_n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o then_o will_v god_n manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o luke_n 12.2_o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o fear_v not_o to_o preach_v my_o gospel_n though_o few_o

at_o present_a believe_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cover_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n why_o both_o these_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o both_o under_o their_o reproach_n and_o revile_n of_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o be_v now_o hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v at_o present_a reproach_v yet_o time_n shall_v discover_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n v._o 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n the_o meaning_n be_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o either_o in_o this_o sermon_n preach_v unto_o you_o or_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n at_o any_o other_o time_n i_o have_v or_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o in_o secret_a do_v you_o publish_v the_o same_o open_o for_o that_o christ_n mean_v by_o house_n top_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a building_n which_o be_v flat_a upon_o the_o house_n top_n with_o battlement_n deut._n 22.8_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v smother_a in_o our_o own_o breast_n but_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o rom._n 10.10_o psal_n 40.9_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o deed_n reprove_v hence_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.21_o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o prophesy_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n isai_n 30.10_o get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n v._o 11._o yet_o must_v the_o preacher_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o not_o hold_v their_o peace_n isai_n 58.1_o hosea_n 4.1_o hosea_n 8.1_o yea_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a unto_o teacher_n they_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o avoid_v guilt_n of_o soul_n blood_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o preach_v it_o will_v abide_v the_o light_n which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o these_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n christ_n declare_v to_o they_o viz._n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o fullness_n of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v other_o preacher_n bind_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o publish_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n daily_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n v._o 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n here_o be_v the_o five_o danger_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v if_o they_o preach_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n in_o the_o word_n two_o part_n 1_o a_o forbid_v of_o false_a fear_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n back_v with_o a_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v back_v with_o a_o motive_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n the_o sum_n of_o christ_n speech_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o perish_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o have_v immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o tyrant_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o wound_v and_o make_v alive_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v affright_v with_o terror_n of_o man_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o blush_o confess_v it_o or_o dissemble_v it_o but_o because_o our_o body_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o eternal_a soul_n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v to_o escape_v death_n hereby_o shall_v we_o not_o incur_v a_o sore_a death_n hereby_o even_o a_o everlasting_a death_n be_v 66.24_o christ_n herein_o speak_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thus_o fear_v lu._n 12.4_o 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o though_o man_n may_v think_v this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o friendship_n to_o let_v christian_n suffer_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v so_o that_o experience_a christian_n have_v rejoice_v herein_o act_v 5.41.16.25_o learn_v we_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o do_v queen_n hester_n cap._n 4.16_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.28_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o worship_v nor_o serve_v any_o other_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 20.24.21.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o phil._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o rev._n 12.11_o 17._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a for_o two_o such_o dear_a friend_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o part_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o fear_v when_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v kill_v we_o shall_v not_o preach_v and_o witness_v christ_n his_o truth_n we_o may_v look_v for_o every_o such_o denial_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o after_o this_o perish_a life_n be_v past_a there_o remain_v another_o 2_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v be_v full_o witness_v without_o peril_n of_o life_n 3_o the_o dispose_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n obj._n but_o must_v we_o not_o fear_v magistrate_n parent_n &_o c_o answ_n yes_o but_o not_o when_o god_n and_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n act_v 5.29_o the_o cruelty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n can_v only_o extend_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n whence_o see_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separable_a one_o from_o another_o 2_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n here_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o slavish_a fear_n even_o to_o have_v god_n fear_v in_o we_o we_o more_o fear_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o purgatory_n then_o god_n with_o his_o hell_n and_o we_o more_o trust_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o purgatory_n then_o in_o the_o true_a absolution_n of_o god_n from_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 4.334_o this_o word_n rather_o be_v not_o a_o comparative_a but_o a_o adversative_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n at_o all_o when_o he_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n so_o victorian_n the_o proconsul_n of_o carthage_n be_v solicit_v to_o arrianism_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n hunnerick_n answer_v thus_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n christ_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v tell_v the_o king_n let_v he_o burn_v i_o let_v he_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o torment_v i_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n if_o i_o consent_v in_o vain_a be_o i_o baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o the_o tyrant_n afterward_o torture_v with_o exceed_v great_a torture_n victor_n uticens_fw-la l._n 3._o wandal_n persecut_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 51.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n moreover_o you_o know_v how_o afraid_a you_o be_v to_o offend_v a_o man_n which_o can_v hang_v you_o so_o that_o you_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n as_o you_o do_v the_o roar_n of_o

18._o we_o see_v it_o in_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v matth._n 8.29_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n have_v quiet_a of_o heart_n join_v with_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n as_o when_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o sin_n act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v also_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v 4_o those_o that_o have_v slavish_a fear_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.26_o zedekiah_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o hide_v themselves_o revel_v 6.16_o contrary_o saint_n will_v still_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v upon_o they_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o decay_v they_o complain_v isai_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v my_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 5_o slavish_a fear_n be_v from_o 1_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o 66._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.7_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o battle_n all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o tremble_v hypocrite_n in_o zion_n look_v on_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n fearfulness_n surprise_v they_o isai_n 33.15_o paul_n preach_v to_o faelix_fw-la of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o live_v a_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o intemperate_a life_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v so_o sting_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v paul_n leave_v off_o his_o preach_n 2_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n 1_o arise_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n isai_n 50.10_o or_o 2_o from_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o fear_n be_v one_o effect_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n wrought_v in_o the_o repent_a corinthian_n the_o soul_n have_v feel_v much_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v do_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v the_o like_a evil_n again_o 3_o from_o love_n to_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o who_o we_o love_v a_o husband_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o wife_n a_o good_a child_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o motive_n to_o this_o godly_a fear_n 1_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duty_n some_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v perpetual_a prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o glorify_a saint_n who_o in_o heaven_n know_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_o determine_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n lie_v upon_o saint_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 34_o 11._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v they_o more_o sore_o than_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n deut._n 32.19_o amos_n 3.2_o as_o man_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v prince_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v in_o case_n they_o sin_n lose_v god_n face_n isai_n 50.10_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o temporal_a stroke_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a character_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o obadiah_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a hananiah_n neh._n 7.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n yea_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o 4_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o grace_n neh._n 1.11_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n yea_o when_o they_o find_v no_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o command_v to_o stay_v their_o heart_n herein_o isai_n 50_o 10._o contrary_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o have_v find_v either_o a_o want_n or_o a_o decay_n of_o this_o grace_n 5_o god_n fear_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n be_v a_o principal_a treasure_n to_o good_a man_n isai_n 33.6_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v from_o god_n fear_n arise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o supply_v we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o treasure_n arise_v money_n to_o supply_v our_o need_n 6_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o most_o watchful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n how_o often_o will_v temptation_n captivate_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o indwelling_a grace_n in_o saint_n jer._n 32.40_o this_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v sentry_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 119.11_o 7_o the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o 1_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n job_n 37.23_o 24._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o 2_o the_o pitiful_a affection_n or_o disposition_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o what_o ever_o nation_n such_o saint_n be_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n with_o a_o favourable_a respect_n act_n 10.35_o 8_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o of_o servant_n if_o earthly_a servant_n must_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 6.5_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2_o of_o child_n what_o dutiful_a child_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o give_v earthly_a parent_n reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 9_o god_n fear_v sweeten_v a_o low_a condition_n prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o that_o be_v then_o great_a revenue_n get_v with_o a_o wound_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n psal_n 37.16_o 10_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n be_v bless_v prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o they_o be_v often_o bless_v in_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n be_v join_v therewith_o psal_n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v rev._n 11.19_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_v both_o small_a and_o great_a come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o see_v it_o in_o moses_n parent_n moses_n himself_o in_o the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o in_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n psal_n 27.1_o 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o call_v a_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17.18_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o john_n 5.28_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n death_n and_o grave_n give_v they_o

law_n set_v by_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n without_o take_v advice_n of_o any_o creature_n i_o have_v oft_o endeavour_v to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n certain_a way_n which_o he_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n i_o say_v ah_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o this_o order_n this_o event_n but_o god_n do_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v request_v then_o do_v i_o think_v but_o my_o counsel_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n it_o be_v well_o think_v but_o doubtless_o god_n laugh_v at_o this_o my_o wisdom_n and_o say_v go_v too_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a but_o it_o be_v never_o my_o manner_n that_o peter_n or_o martin_n shall_v teach_v lead_v form_n govern_v i_o i_o be_o not_o a_o passive_a god_n but_o a_o active_a luth._o tom._n 4._o in_o gen._n fol._n 56._o 2_o extraordinary_n when_o god_n work_v against_o or_o beside_o his_o appoint_a order_n as_o in_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n reas_n 1_o because_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o most_o contingent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tile_n exod_n 21.13_o the_o fly_a of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o axe_n from_o the_o helve_z and_o kill_v a_o man_n deut._n 19.5_o yea_o the_o order_n of_o a_o lot_n prov._n 16.33_o 2_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v it_o 1_o natural_a order_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n warm_v the_o earth_n the_o air_n moisten_v it_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o grass_n the_o beast_n feed_v on_o it_o and_o man_n feed_v on_o they_o look_v on_o the_o fowl_n god_n appoint_v they_o their_o residence_n psal_n 104.17_o 18._o and_o so_o do_v he_o for_o other_o creature_n yea_o the_o fowl_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o change_v her_o country_n according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n psal_n 104.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v spring_n of_o water_n in_o the_o valley_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 10._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o intercourse_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v get_v they_o to_o their_o den_n on_o the_o day_n time_n that_o man_n may_v follow_v his_o work_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o provision_n make_v for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o prove_v to_o we_o a_o providence_n 2_o politic_a order_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n one_o officer_n depend_v on_o another_o as_o wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n and_o move_v not_o without_o the_o first_o wheel_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o their_o several_a trade_n one_o depend_v upon_o another_o how_o have_v god_n make_v the_o city_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o country_n and_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o city_n how_o do_v all_o creature_n move_v at_o his_o command_n as_o soldier_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n 3_o from_o the_o reasonable_a action_n god_n put_v into_o unreasonable_a creature_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o pismire_n have_v no_o guide_n overseer_n nor_o ruler_n provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n jer._n 8.6_o 7._o the_o stork_n crane_n swallow_n know_v their_o appoint_a time_n who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n job_n 38.36_o 4_o shall_v god_n not_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v or_o know_v they_o not_o but_o to_o affirm_v any_o of_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n 5_o in_o his_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o all_o creature_n psal_n 145.15_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o food_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n psal_n 104.28_o that_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a v._n 30._o every_o spring_n god_n renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v compare_v with_o job_n 38.41_o see_v job_n cap._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 6_o in_o order_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o envy_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o jacob_n posterity_n the_o treason_n of_o bigthan_n and_o teresh_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o mordecai_n cyrus_n his_o ambition_n for_o the_o church_n deliverance_n titus_n vespasian_n who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n at_o rome_n god_n order_v his_o passion_n that_o he_o go_v to_o revenge_v christ_n death_n at_o jerusalem_n sennacherib_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n to_o punish_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n isai_n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 7_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n beside_o a_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o special_a providence_n for_o their_o good_a 1_o cor._n 9.9_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preserver_n of_o all_o but_o special_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4.9_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o zach._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n 8_o in_o snare_a the_o wicked_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n higgaion_n selah_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v meditate_a as_o hierom_n render_v it_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_a in_o his_o boast_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o wit_n herod_n in_o his_o pomp_n eat_v up_o of_o worm_n the_o philistines_n in_o their_o jollity_n have_v the_o house_n fall_v on_o they_o judg._n 16.30_o who_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n 9_o in_o make_v wicked_a man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o do_v god_n will_v act_v 4.28_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v as_o in_o a_o kennel_n of_o hound_n every_o one_o of_o they_o run_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a inclination_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o as_o in_o a_o army_n of_o man_n one_o fight_n for_o honour_n another_o for_o spite_n another_o for_o pay_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o fight_v for_o victory_n for_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v they_o into_o the_o field_n so_o whatsoever_o wickedness_n evil_a man_n do_v they_o do_v but_o serve_v god_n providence_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will_n god_n sometime_o change_v their_o will_n sometime_o stop_v it_o by_o offer_v consideration_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a danger_n or_o profit_n so_o that_o still_o he_o make_v their_o will_n serve_v his_o decree_n use_v 1_o acknowledge_v this_o providence_n in_o all_o thy_o undertake_n himself_o god_n keep_v we_o not_o only_o wake_v but_o sleep_v when_o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o live_v than_o he_o observe_v our_o dream_n in_o opposition_n of_o that_o tenant_n that_o god_n consider_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o be_v only_o delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o himself_o in_o thy_o appoint_v future_a business_n james_n 4.15_o 16._o go_v to_o you_o that_o say_v we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n so_o do_v eleazar_n for_o his_o master_n abraham_n gen._n 24._o that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n but_o yet_o eleazar_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o that_o right_o look_v to_o god_n providence_n be_v most_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n when_o thou_o find_v a_o treasure_n in_o dig_v of_o a_o field_n when_o thou_o escape_v a_o fall_n in_o walk_v on_o a_o plank_n be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o one_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o the_o other_o 2_o not_o to_o fear_v man_n to_o the_o balk_n of_o duty_n see_v god_n provicence_n take_v care_n of_o we_o this_o stay_v david_n heart_n when_o at_o ziglag_n his_o soldier_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o ston_a he_o 1_o sam._n 30.6_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o

wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n these_o thing_n be_v promise_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o at_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o look_v to_o have_v they_o fulfil_v at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o expect_a peace_n all_o be_v on_o fire_n by_o war_n and_o persecution_n now_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o commotion_n and_o violence_n john_n 16.4_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o quest_n what_o peace_n be_v this_o we_o must_v not_o think_v christ_n to_o bring_v answ_n 1_o a_o quiet_a estate_n free_a from_o persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o we_o can_v confess_v christ_n but_o we_o must_v be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o peaceable_a agreement_n in_o wickedness_n psalm_n 94.16_o prov._n 28.4_o there_o be_v a_o peaceable_a agreement_n in_o those_o who_o agree_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11.4_o and_o in_o pilate_n and_o herod_n in_o persecute_v christ_n 3_o the_o peace_n christ_n bring_v be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n john_n 14.27_o ephes_n 2.17_o rom._n 5.1_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n bring_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n isai_n 9.6_o col._n 1.20_o ephes_n 2.14_o and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o v._o 16._o but_o he_o bring_v not_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o sword_n answ_n war_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o separation_n and_o division_n as_o luke_n 12.51_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v disagreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o from_o thence_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n disagreement_n of_o understanding_n draw_v with_o it_o a_o disagreement_n of_o will_n as_o a_o agreement_n of_o understanding_n especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n draw_v with_o it_o a_o agreement_n of_o will_n how_o come_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n act_n 4.32_o why_o because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v no_o division_n among_o they_o and_o may_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v division_n now_o for_o such_o a_o agreement_n it_o must_v be_v in_o very_a general_n or_o else_o not_o two_o saint_n can_v agree_v together_o beside_o if_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o unity_n of_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o conjunction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n if_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o though_o there_o may_v some_o light_a difference_n arise_v yet_o as_o bough_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o by_o wind_n they_o soon_o come_v together_o again_o because_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o root_n so_o will_n dissent_v christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o love_n to_o one_o another_o soon_o come_v together_o again_o quest_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o sword_n or_o contention_n among_o man_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sin_n answ_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v or_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v not_o to_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o what_o a_o bless_a life_n shall_v we_o have_v will_v every_o man_n obey_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n so_o luke_n 2_o 34._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v by_o accident_n 1_o peter_n 2.8_o 2_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o sword_n from_o the_o necessitate_a opposition_n and_o separation_n saint_n have_v to_o the_o world_n practice_n 3_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o sword_n from_o the_o slanderous_a calumny_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o impute_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o now_o this_o division_n arise_v 1_o from_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a contrary_n oppose_v one_o another_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o saint_n to_o show_v humility_n self_n denial_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a 2_o neither_o side_n can_v make_v abatement_n of_o their_o principle_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v give_v ground_n wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hence_o arise_v contention_n 3_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n offer_v violence_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n hence_o the_o devil_n rage_v himself_o and_o enrage_v his_o instrument_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o foreign_a prince_n invade_v their_o territory_n arm_n his_o subject_n against_o that_o prince_n so_o do_v satan_n stir_v up_o instrument_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n act_n 14.1_o 2_o 4._o act_n 16.19_o act_n 17.4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 19.24_o act_n 22.22_o act_n 24.5_o act_n 28.22_o let_v the_o devil_n alone_o he_o will_v let_v you_o alone_o luke_n 11.20_o 21._o but_o if_o once_o you_o assail_v he_o then_o look_v for_o sore_a opposition_n psalm_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o nation_n will_v rage_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o antichrist_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rev._n 14.7_o 8._o 4_o saint_n count_v the_o gospel_n wisdom_n the_o world_n count_v it_o foolishness_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n and_o serious_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o world_n will_v count_v thou_o mad_a and_o foolish_a luth._o tom._n 4.140_o use_v to_o apply_v this_o 1_o think_v not_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n because_o all_o be_v in_o peace_n jer._n 5.31_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o in_o a_o family_n or_o city_n when_o all_o go_v in_o one_o way_n of_o profaneness_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v call_v home_o oh_o what_o a_o storm_n do_v satan_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o peace_n be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n yet_o better_o there_o shall_v be_v thousand_o of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n then_o that_o either_o satan_n shall_v hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o peace_n or_o that_o error_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v throughout_o the_o church_n 2_o exhort_v 1_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n in_o town_n church_n and_o family_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n christ_n have_v foretell_v it_o as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n gal._n 4.29_o so_o be_v it_o now_o christ_n kindred_n think_v he_o be_v mad_a mark_v 3.21_o 2_o exhort_v carry_v wise_o under_o opposition_n make_v against_o thou_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 1_o arm_v thyself_o with_o patience_n against_o their_o revile_n so_o do_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 23._o answer_n their_o reason_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o rail_n if_o we_o must_v not_o rail_v against_o the_o devil_n much_o less_o against_o opposer_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o 2_o confute_v their_o opposition_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n many_o argument_n how_o strong_a soever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o much_o good_a as_o one_o scandalous_a practice_n do_v it_o hurt_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 3_o do_v not_o unbosom_v yourselves_o to_o they_o who_o be_v contrary_a to_o you_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n many_o out_o of_o

love_n of_o sinful_a correspondency_n make_v unhappy_a discovery_n this_o way_n mic._n 7.5_o trust_v not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v not_o confidence_n in_o a_o brother_n 4_o beware_v of_o purpose_v to_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n we_o find_v in_o god_n way_n if_o once_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o god_n plough_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o 5_o beware_v of_o a_o cowardly_a give_v way_n to_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n jeremy_n complain_v there_o be_v some_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o contrary_a paul_n will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v entrench_v upon_o your_o name_n estate_n relation_n you_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o and_o not_o spare_v your_o purse_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o nehemiah_n c._n 6.9_o 11_o 15._o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v phil._n 1.27_o 28._o judas_n 3_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o luther_n i_o will_v not_o fly_v god_n assist_v nor_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v rather_o burn_v among_o the_o live_a coal_n than_o stink_v half_o alive_a if_o not_o altogether_o dead_a reason_n thus_o either_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o stir_v we_o a_o foot_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o go_v we_o not_o thorough_a with_o it_o 6_o let_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o if_o not_o in_o a_o same_o opinion_n yet_o in_o a_o charitable_a affection_n and_o unite_a conjunction_n to_o oppose_v wickedness_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o holiness_n divide_v and_o overcome_v be_v the_o old_a maxim_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o father_n that_o give_v a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n to_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v they_o break_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o quiver_n but_o they_o can_v not_o he_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o after_o to_o take_v out_o a_o single_a arrow_n and_o then_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v break_v they_o he_o make_v the_o application_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o son_n be_v unite_v none_o can_v hurt_v they_o but_o when_o disjoined_a and_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o i_o may_v apply_v this_o fit_o to_o all_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o world_n rage_n psalm_n 133.1_o 3_o use_v consolation_n to_o saint_n under_o much_o opposition_n they_o in_o this_o world_n have_v little_a peace_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o they_o heb._n 4.10_o 11._o rev._n 14.13_o yet_o as_o the_o weather-beaten_a mariner_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o haven_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o arrival_n therein_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o all_o storm_n so_o we_o be_v toss_v under_o a_o continual_a storm_n shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o our_o rest_n to_o these_o contentious_a person_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v tribulation_n rom._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o to_o thou_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n go_v on_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n christian_n be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o grow_v passionate_a under_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n jer._n 15.10_o woe_n be_v i_o say_v jeremy_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n obj._n but_o what_o seem_v more_o monstrous_a than_o this_o text_n christ_n seem_v to_o overturn_v all_o law_n which_o ordain_v honour_n and_o love_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n christ_n contrary_a come_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n answ_n the_o near_a end_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o unite_v heart_n but_o the_o separation_n mention_v here_o be_v a_o accidental_a end_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o gospel_n but_o hate_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o variance_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n answ_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a by_o itself_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a only_a by_o accident_n else_o it_o be_v false_a for_o what_o a_o bless_a peace_n shall_v we_o have_v will_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a answ_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o wicked_a man_n hinder_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a through_o wicked_a man_n malice_n oft_o fall_v out_o god_n child_n may_v retort_v those_o word_n which_o eliah_n do_v to_o ahab_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o 18._o be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n eliah_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n jos_n 7.25_o why_o have_v thou_o trouble_v we_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n trouble_v the_o saint_n be_v because_o they_o witness_v against_o their_o evil_n john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o which_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o break_v in_o sunder_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n heart_n see_v it_o jer_n 12.6_o for_o even_o thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n even_o they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o they_o have_v call_v a_o multitude_n after_o thou_o believe_v they_o not_o though_o they_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o contention_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o world_n think_v this_o a_o intolerable_a wrong_n to_o make_v a_o departure_n the_o mother_n be_v angry_a with_o her_o daughter_n for_o it_o and_o the_o daughter_n with_o the_o mother_n yea_o sometime_o a_o church_n with_o a_o member_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o for_o this_o because_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o conscience_n pure_a church-communion_n be_v a_o high_a privilege_n but_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n be_v too_o high_a a_o price_n for_o it_o v._o 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n christ_n have_v in_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o variance_n the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o of_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esa_n 9.6_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.11_o but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o superstition_n and_o wickedness_n to_o be_v reprove_v he_o come_v to_o close_v up_o all_o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o unconverted_a wife_n or_o servant_n will_v oppose_v the_o convert_a husband_n and_o master_n as_o christ_n have_v prepare_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o the_o enmity_n of_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n which_o word_n be_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o jer._n 9.4_o take_v you_o heed_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v utter_o supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o slander_n so_o now_o christ_n prepare_v his_o disciple_n against_o all_o enmity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n some_o time_n the_o child_n be_v angry_a with_o

sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2.17_o i_o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v ask_v this_o question_n let_v thy_o conscience_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v whatsoever_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v duty_n so_o contrary_a when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v ask_v will_v you_o not_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n though_o you_o gain_v never_o so_o much_o by_o it_o though_o by_o a_o lie_n or_o by_o dissemble_v you_o may_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o great_a man_n by_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n you_o may_v gain_v or_o keep_v such_o a_o preferment_n which_o else_o you_o can_v by_o such_o a_o equivocation_n you_o may_v save_v your_o life_n by_o marry_v a_o carnal_a person_n you_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a estate_n when_o at_o present_a you_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n by_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n or_o subscribe_v to_o such_o a_o subscription_n which_o be_v against_o your_o conscience_n you_o may_v keep_v off_o banishment_n and_o sequestration_n of_o your_o estate_n now_o when_o to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n the_o conscience_n shall_v declare_v not_o a_o conditional_a resolution_n but_o a_o absolute_a that_o come_v what_o come_v will_n or_o can_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o you_o can_v sin_v here_o you_o be_v fit_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v i_o can_v 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o balaam_n say_v numb_a 22.18_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o also_o when_o balaam_n be_v come_v to_o balak_n v._o 38._o he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o have_v i_o now_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o word_n that_o god_n put_v in_o my_o mouth_n that_o shall_v i_o speak_v also_o c._n 23._o balaam_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o defy_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o defy_v v._o 8._o also_o cap._n 23.12_o balaam_n tell_v balak_n must_v i_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n and_o all_o these_o resolution_n be_v when_o king_n balak_v gold_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o do_v of_o a_o duty_n answ_n 1_o balaam_n do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n but_o only_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o will_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n this_o can_v not_o appear_v cap._n 23.20_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v reverse_v it_o if_o i_o can_v to_o obtain_v thy_o reward_n of_o divination_n but_o i_o can_v also_o cap._n 23.26_o balaam_n answer_v balak_n tell_v i_o thou_o not_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o must_v do_v also_o cap._n 24.11_o 12._o balak_n say_v to_o balaam_n i_o think_v to_o promote_v thou_o to_o honour_n but_o god_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n and_o balaam_n speak_v to_o balak_n say_v i_o not_o to_o thy_o messenger_n if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o will_v i_o speak_v now_o that_o balaam_n will_v be_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n appear_v 1_o because_o he_o will_v inquire_v of_o god_n whether_o he_o may_v curse_v his_o people_n cap._n 22.8_o 2_o because_o when_o god_n give_v he_o his_o flat_a denial_n neither_o to_o go_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o balaak_n nor_o to_o curse_v israel_n v._o 12._o though_o he_o withstand_v it_o at_o present_a v._o 13._o yet_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o new_a messenger_n he_o yield_v to_o make_v a_o new_a enquiry_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o may_v go_v or_o no_o v._o 20_o 21._o when_o he_o have_v his_o flat_a denial_n of_o permission_n to_o go_v v._o 12._o 3_o because_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o for_o his_o go_n v._o 22._o so_o that_o he_o be_v near_o slay_v by_o the_o angel_n v._o 22_o 23._o 4_o because_o balaam_n confess_v his_o sin_n v._o 34._o i_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v in_o have_v a_o hanker_a desire_n to_o balak_v gold_n 5_o in_o that_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o altar_n to_o altar_n and_o that_o balaam_n do_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_o the_o resolution_n of_o saint_n that_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v though_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o god_n have_v so_o wrought_v upon_o their_o will_n that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o lord_n 17_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o deny_v our_o selus_fw-la luke_n 9.23_o matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n see_v denial_n of_o ourselves_o go_v before_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o ease_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n house_n land_n relation_n yea_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o lust_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o christ_n think_v no_o man_n worthy_a of_o himself_o who_o follow_v he_o not_o to_o the_o take_n up_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v add_v this_o to_o follow_v christ_n now_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v without_o exception_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v at_o all_o time_n rather_o than_o to_o leave_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o conscience_n hint_n to_o we_o to_o do_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o witness_v such_o a_o truth_n to_o forbear_v such_o a_o gain_n to_o restore_v for_o such_o a_o wrong_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o duty_n obj._n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o in_o grammar_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rule_n quest_n wherein_o must_v we_o follow_v christ_n answ_n in_o humility_n matth._n 11.29_o when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13.14_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o 2_o in_o patience_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n isai_n 53.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 23._o heb._n 12.2_o 3._o 3_o in_o take_v opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a joh._n 4.15_o 16._o 4_o in_o compassion_n matth._n 9.37_o heb._n 7.25_o 5_o in_o tenderness_n matth._n 12.20_o not_o to_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n 6_o in_o heavenly_a mindedness_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o all_o visible_a object_n to_o draw_v holy_a meditation_n as_o from_o bread_n door_n light_n vine_n and_o branch_n 7_o in_o public_a spiritedness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 8_o in_o pray_v for_o enemy_n luke_n 23.34_o ground_n of_o follow_v christ_n 1_o from_o god_n predestination_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o christ_n be_v holy_a by_o nature_n so_o must_v we_o be_v holy_a by_o grace_n 2_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o we_o bear_v act_v 11.26_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n so_o do_v the_o second_o adam_n 3_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a now_o the_o head_n and_o member_n live_v one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n 4_o from_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o joh._n 13.14_o yea_o and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o v._o 15._o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 5_o if_o we_o follow_v not_o christ_n we_o follow_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o lust_n or_o else_o we_o follow_v the_o

sundry_a doubt_n of_o other_o man_n act_n and_o yet_o these_o not_o hinder_v our_o own_o act_n nor_o do_v they_o come_v under_o paul_n kind_n of_o doubt_v who_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o man_n own_o act_n our_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n liberty_n 1_o cor._n 10.29_o for_o example_n augustus_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n some_o christian_n doubt_v that_o part_n of_o this_o tax_n will_v be_v bestow_v on_o idol_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v pay_v augustus_n tribute_n their_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v they_o may_v pay_v tribute_n notwithstanding_o these_o doubt_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o doubt_v or_o judge_v what_o augustus_n will_v do_v with_o it_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o officer_n doubt_v the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n yet_o may_v he_o execute_v it_o because_o his_o own_o duty_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o but_o the_o magistrate_n injustice_n be_v not_o i_o be_o a_o church_n member_n i_o doubt_v my_o fellow_n member_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o may_v i_o communicate_v with_o he_o because_o his_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n thereupon_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o my_o not_o communicate_v not_o my_o doubt_v of_o his_o unsoundness_n a_o soldier_n doubt_v his_o captain_n send_v he_o upon_o a_o unjust_a service_n this_o soldier_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o injustice_n may_v not_o refrain_v 5_o in_o your_o own_o proper_a act_n do_v not_o that_o you_o doubt_v of_o rom._n 14.5_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n willing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o friend_n so_o be_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o doubt_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v please_v he_o reas_n 1_o because_o satisfaction_n in_o scruple_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o jew_n doubt_v whether_o any_o of_o their_o member_n may_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11.2_o and_o some_o of_o they_o deal_v with_o peter_n herein_o when_o peter_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_a god_n v._o 18._o then_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v act_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o 2_o clear_v up_o of_o scruple_n tend_v to_o make_v church-communion_n comfortable_a the_o jew_n do_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o gentile_a brethren_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o act_v 15.1_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_a believer_n know_v their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n will_v exclude_v the_o jew_n live_v jewish_o from_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o a_o schism_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v therefore_o paul_n to_o heal_v the_o scruple_n on_o all_o side_n warn_v the_o jewish_a believer_n so_o to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o gentile_a believer_n of_o wickedness_n and_o warn_v the_o gentile_a believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a believer_n because_o they_o live_v jewish_o nor_o despise_v they_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o to_o church-fellowship_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o judge_n of_o thought_n q.d._n do_v not_o you_o gentile_a believer_n judge_v whether_o they_o use_v these_o ceremonial_a command_n as_o necessary_a or_o as_o profitable_a or_o how_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o rifle_v there_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v their_o thought_n 3_o the_o great_a anguish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n herein_o many_o have_v scruple_n as_o to_o vow_n oath_n restitution_n assurance_n obedience_n to_o man_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o pine_a condition_n for_o many_o year_n together_o when_o one_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n or_o brother_n will_v quiet_v all_o how_o much_o better_o do_v those_o poor_a jew_n who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o guilt_n who_o in_o their_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n ask_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n with_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v heal_v all_o the_o scruple_n act_v 2.37_o 38_o 39_o saying_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o have_v another_o scruple_n that_o in_o their_o violence_n against_o christ_n they_o have_v wish_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o their_o child_n this_o scruple_n peter_n answer_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v they_o for_o to_o satisfy_v afflict_a soul_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isai_n 50.4_o how_o painful_a have_v the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o assurance_n be_v to_o sundry_a of_o god_n child_n psal_n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o isai_n 49.14_o 15._o especial_o when_o a_o evil_a day_n come_v as_o sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n how_o will_v these_o scruple_n afflict_v you_o how_o will_v they_o make_v you_o unwilling_a to_o die_v it_o be_v like_a david_n have_v a_o scruple_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n for_o not_o put_v joab_n to_o death_n who_o have_v kill_v two_o innocent_a man_n hence_o he_o give_v solomon_n order_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o now_o when_o he_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o revenge_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o use_v exhort_v to_o clear_v up_o all_o thy_o scruple_n now_o scruple_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o rational_a and_o material_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v a_o scruple_n where_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v whether_o in_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v by_o manasses_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n as_o josephus_n mention_n or_o whether_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n christ_n answer_v her_o scruple_n 1_o condemn_v her_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o samaritan_n because_o not_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n say_v you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o 2_o commend_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o two_o reason_n v._o 22._o 1_o because_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v 2_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v not_o say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n matth._n 1.19_o 20._o who_o be_v perplex_v about_o the_o put_v away_o of_o mary_n 2_o irrational_a and_o circumstantial_a satan_n pussle_v many_o with_o these_o as_o some_o person_n when_o they_o have_v pay_v money_n because_o they_o can_v not_o remember_v the_o time_n or_o place_n have_v scruple_v whether_o they_o have_v pay_v it_o though_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o they_o pay_v every_o man_n present_o after_o it_o be_v due_a sometime_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v clear_v up_o a_o scruple_n to_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o devil_n come_v a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o and_o endeavour_n to_o trouble_v he_o again_o to_o re-act_n a_o discussion_n of_o the_o same_o question_n in_o both_o which_o case_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o time_n carry_v we_o to_o impertinency_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o make_v we_o walk_v heavy_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o needless_a scruple_n in_o david_n when_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n 2_o sam._n 24.4_o 5._o see_v he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o affright_v he_o nor_o to_o impoverish_v he_o but_o to_o make_v his_o own_o innocency_n appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o other_o scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o friday_n whether_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n a_o catechism_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n the_o slight_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o weaken_v but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o conscience_n all_o scruple_n that_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v mean_v to_o be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o scruple_n 1_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v we_o to_o their_o ordinance_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n col._n

2.18_o 20_o 21._o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v impose_v angel-worship_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o shall_v not_o regard_v their_o judgement_n 2_o where_o we_o come_v where_o person_n can_v resolve_v we_o to_o propound_v our_o doubt_n mal._n 2.7_o as_o of_o old_a priest_n lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o shall_v the_o lip_n of_o church_n elder_n herein_o lay_v aside_o sinful_a bashfulness_n which_o make_v many_o go_v sad_o for_o want_v of_o propound_v the_o difficulty_n which_o afflict_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act_v 15.2_o and_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 27._o 3_o urge_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o promise_n to_o give_v you_o direction_n in_o your_o difficulty_n psal_n 25.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n david_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a to_o know_v whether_o saul_n will_v come_v against_o keilah_n and_o whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o and_o he_o inquire_v of_o god_n herein_o 1_o sam._n 23.11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o 2_o sam._n 21.1_o jos_n 7.6_o to_o v._o 20._o judg._n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o 4_o examine_v reason_n on_o all_o side_n and_o then_o go_v that_o way_n which_o seem_v likely_a and_o have_v best_a reason_n out_o of_o god_n word_n david_n have_v a_o great_a scruple_n about_o god_n providence_n as_o to_o wicked_a man_n until_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o find_v reason_n to_o establish_v he_o to_o wit_n concern_v their_o end_n 1_o that_o though_o they_o be_v so_o happy_a at_o present_a yet_o they_o stand_v in_o slippery_a place_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n in_o a_o moment_n psal_n 73.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o if_o reason_n from_o god_n word_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n choose_v that_o side_n that_o have_v least_o fleshly_a respect_n in_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o thyself_o as_o to_o self-credit_n profit_n or_o benefit_n or_o make_v most_o for_o religion_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o those_o three_o rule_n 1_o corinth_n 10.31_o 32_o 33._o 5_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o scruple_n if_o it_o be_v ignorance_n strive_v for_o information_n and_o do_v not_o out_o of_o conceitedness_n of_o thy_o own_o opinion_n put_v it_o off_o if_o satan_n suggestion_n compare_v the_o reason_n with_o the_o word_n if_o melancholy_a be_v the_o cause_n as_o often_o it_o be_v compare_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o quiet_a frame_n and_o the_o melancholy_a fit_n over_o with_o those_o reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o melancholy_n thou_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a unlikeness_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o water_n when_o it_o be_v puddle_v or_o jumble_v together_o and_o water_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o thy_o scruple_n arise_v from_o scrupulous_a person_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o reason_n remember_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v more_o than_o his_o reason_n weigh_v if_o it_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n then_o remember_v its_o back_v with_o a_o plain_a commandment_n 6_o beware_v you_o do_v not_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n to_o scruple_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o rue_n mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n justice_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v scruple_n just_o to_o break_v the_o least_o command_n as_o daniel_n be_v resolve_o set_v not_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o as_o also_o not_o to_o neglect_v a_o duty_n dan._n 6.10_o yet_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23.23_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o least_o hand_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o 7_o let_v not_o the_o mind_n run_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o scruple_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a fog_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o conscientious_a people_n and_o so_o to_o impress_v strange_a thing_n on_o the_o imagination_n by_o the_o mind_n still_o run_v thereupon_o though_o some_o be_v too_o far_o the_o other_o way_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reason_n whether_o thing_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n 8_o when_o we_o see_v scruple_n be_v needless_a and_o endless_a and_o can_v be_v take_v away_o with_o contrary_a reason_n let_v they_o forcible_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o least_o till_o another_o time_n for_o sometime_o satan_n follow_v weak_a christian_n so_o close_o that_o they_o can_v no_o other_o way_n get_v out_o of_o they_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v needless_a scruple_n wherein_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o may_v act_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n not_o be_v weak_a but_o strong_a 10_o in_o case_n of_o scruple_v let_v conscience_n speak_v out_o till_o it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v and_o beware_v you_o do_v not_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o conscience_n by_o a_o cunning_a distinction_n if_o conscience_n put_v thou_o upon_o hard_a thing_n yet_o be_v sure_a to_o follow_v it_o act_n 20.22_o 23_o 24._o as_o it_o may_v be_v it_o put_v thou_o upon_o duty_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v lose_v some_o dear_a friend_n and_o procure_v some_o heavy_a enemy_n 11_o beware_v of_o pretend_v a_o scruple_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n matth._n 22.16_o 17._o the_o herodian_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pretend_v a_o scruple_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n tell_v we_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o in_o which_o question_n they_o only_o endeavour_v ensnarement_n if_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a they_o will_v have_v render_v he_o a_o flatter_a timeserver_n because_o the_o jew_n hold_v general_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v violent_o subdue_v they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n thus_o to_o pretend_v a_o scruple_n be_v a_o act_n of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o those_o that_o thus_o set_v up_o a_o stumble_a block_n of_o iniquity_n and_o come_v to_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o lord_n or_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n will_v answer_v he_o according_o ezek._n 14.7_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n so_o those_o jerem._n 42.5_o 6._o 12_o do_v not_o despise_v nor_o be_v eager_a against_o scrupulous_a person_n scrupulosi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la rigidè_fw-la tractandi_fw-la say_v antoninus_n the_o casuist_n because_o this_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v real_a be_v a_o precious_a principle_n arise_v from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n fear_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o who_o it_o be_v though_o sometime_o through_o ignorance_n and_o injudiciousness_n it_o scruple_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o yet_o as_o in_o field_n where_o there_o be_v many_o brier_n thistle_n and_o thorn_n it_o argue_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n if_o it_o be_v well_o husband_v so_o a_o heart_n that_o conscientious_o scruple_n though_o often_o the_o scruple_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o they_o arise_v from_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o not_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v good_a yet_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n other_o thing_n be_v like_a be_v better_a than_o a_o scrupul_a conscience_n 13_o sometime_o a_o scruple_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o use_n of_o lot_n when_o a_o soul_n doubt_n which_o way_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o purge_v from_o self-endedness_a that_o he_o desire_v god_n may_v determine_v the_o matter_n act_n 1.24_o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 14_o to_o scruple_n in_o small_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n matth._n 23.23_o also_o the_o jewish_a priest_n scruple_v the_o bring_v the_o thirty_o piece_n into_o the_o treasury_n be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n matth._n 27.6_o yet_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o shed_v

heart_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a both_o for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n psalm_n 57.7_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n shall_v keep_v we_o close_o in_o the_o duty_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a distraction_n will_v be_v in_o prayer_n 1_o from_o corrupt_a nature_n 2_o from_o nature_n curb_v as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n keep_v a_o great_a flutter_v because_o it_o be_v curb_v of_o its_o liberty_n 3_o from_o satan_n so_o he_o stand_v at_o joshua_n right_a hand_n at_o job_n right_a hand_n as_o abraham_n drive_v away_o the_o bird_n that_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o sacrifice_a so_o must_v we_o do_v wander_a thought_n 4_o from_o sluggishness_n he_o that_o pray_v drowsy_o must_v needs_o pray_v distract_o baal_n priest_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o such_o who_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n to_o make_v they_o pray_v more_o strong_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v at_o the_o bar_n cry_v for_o his_o life_n will_v his_o mind_n be_v on_o his_o pleasure_n and_o companion_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n greatness_n shall_v keep_v our_o heart_n close_o to_o he_o and_z awe_z we_o that_o we_o rove_v not_o in_o duty_n our_o attention_n in_o prayer_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o god_n we_o call_v upon_o and_o to_o the_o business_n we_o request_v but_o also_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o cleave_v close_o thereto_o 6_o pray_v with_o fervency_n i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 119.145_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n jer._n 29.13_o lukewarm_a prayer_n they_o be_v like_o lukewarm_a water_n that_o boil_v not_o out_o the_o blood_n we_o must_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n as_o the_o ninivites_n jon._n 3_o mugire_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr poen_n our_o prayer_n avail_v not_o unless_o fervent_a james_n 5.16_o neither_o be_v a_o natural_a fervency_n sufficient_a which_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v pinch_v hosea_n 7.14_o they_o howl_v unto_o god_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n yet_o say_v god_n they_o cry_v not_o to_o i_o but_o spiritual_a fervency_n be_v that_o that_o the_o desire_n be_v sharpen_v after_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n opposite_a to_o this_o be_v those_o cold_a lazy_a prayer_n yawn_a prayer_n when_o person_n pray_v half_a asleep_a half_a awake_a he_o have_v need_n be_v deep_o awake_a that_o pray_v as_o a_o beggar_n when_o he_o beg_v be_v all_o awake_a head_n hand_n and_o foot_n hence_o deborah_n when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o praise_n god_n say_v awake_v awake_a deborah_n utter_v a_o song_n judges_z 5.12_o how_o can_v we_o look_v god_n shall_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v ourselves_o contrary_a epaphras_n col._n 4.12_o 7_o pray_v with_o melt_a spirit_n humiliation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o and_o the_o prodigal_n lu._n 15.21_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o applaud_v ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o a_o devotion_n void_a of_o humiliation_n christ_n pray_v with_o a_o melt_a spirit_n heb._n 5.7_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n isai_n 38.5_o and_o job_n cap._n 16.20_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o prayer_n and_o tear_n david_n psalm_n 6.8_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o weep_n hence_o he_o pray_v psalm_n 39.12_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o tear_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v often_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o god_n not_o only_a promise_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n with_o weep_a prayer_n jer._n 31.9_o but_o also_o promise_v blessedness_n to_o they_o that_o weep_v luke_n 6.21_o ezra_n weep_v in_o prayer_n affect_v the_o whole_a congregation_n ezra_n 10.1_o so_o the_o soul_n overwhelm_v pray_v psalm_n 102.9_o on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n god_n require_v it_o of_o his_o people_n joel_n 2.12_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o weep_v quest_n see_v some_o natural_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o weep_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o a_o soul_n weep_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n 1_o answ_n that_o some_o natural_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o weep_v be_v certain_a even_o from_o natural_a passion_n as_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o abraham_n for_o the_o death_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 23.2_o and_o joseph_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v for_o his_o brethren_n affliction_n gen._n 43.30_o 2_o affliction_n be_v apt_a even_o to_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o esau_n though_o a_o profane_a person_n seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.17_o and_o hezekiah_n ambassador_n of_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o sennacherib_n weep_v bitter_o isai_n 33.7_o so_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o desolation_n of_o hieru_n salem_fw-la weep_v sore_o in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o tear_n be_v on_o their_o cheek_n lam._n 1.2_o 3_o we_o have_v see_v not_o only_o gross_a hypocrite_n thus_o weep_v as_o ishmael_n jer._n 41.6_o who_o have_v slay_v gedaliah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n royal_a there_o come_v eighty_o man_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bewail_v the_o desolation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o feign_v himself_o also_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o same_o misery_n and_o destruction_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o slay_v they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v of_o gedaliah_n party_n which_o matter_n through_o his_o hypocritical_a tear_n he_o effect_v slay_v seventy_o of_o they_o but_o even_o profane_a person_n num._n 11.10_o 13._o isai_n 15.2_o yea_o even_o gross_a idolater_n there_o be_v woman_n weep_v for_o tammuz_o ez._n 8.14_o this_o tammuz_n hierom_n think_v it_o to_o be_v adonis_n venus_n paramour_n suppose_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o boar_n but_o prove_v after_o to_o be_v alive_a this_o feast_n sundry_a jewish_a woman_n keep_v sorrow_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o love_n but_o rejoice_v as_o venus_n do_v when_o they_o find_v he_o again_o calvin_n understand_v osiris_n to_o be_v tammuz_n which_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o festival_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n show_v their_o secret_a part_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o near_o the_o egyptian_n may_v probable_o learn_v from_o they_o 4_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o soul_n sometime_o to_o be_v like_o marble_n which_o weep_v yet_o remain_v hard_a so_o do_v those_o woman_n mal._n 2.13_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o husband_n cover_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n their_o husband_n divorce_v of_o they_o causeless_o as_o appear_v v._o 14._o eccles_n 4.1_o behold_v the_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v 5_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o some_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o their_o brain_n can_v weep_v yet_o if_o thou_o can_v weep_v for_o other_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o weep_v for_o sin_n it_o argue_v a_o bad_a temper_n but_o 2_o to_o know_v when_o our_o tear_n come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n we_o may_v know_v it_o 1_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o which_o be_v either_o self-abasement_n as_o in_o mary_n who_o stand_v behind_o christ_n weep_v luke_n 7.38_o or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n ill_a requital_n of_o he_o 2_o when_o these_o melt_n come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n the_o heart_n be_v affect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o suitable_a inward_a work_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a melt_a as_o in_o david_n psal_n 6.8_o and_o jacob_n hesea_n 12.3_o 4._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a rejoice_v and_o refreshment_n of_o soul_n wherein_o the_o soul_n more_o delight_n than_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psalm_n 4.6_o sow_n in_o tear_n reap_v in_o joy_n psalm_n 126.5_o 4_o when_o they_o come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n the_o soul_n pour_v they_o out_o in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o before_o man_n yea_o much_o more_o in_o secret_a psalm_n 6.6_o i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n 5_o by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n that_o usual_o accompany_v these_o melt_n and_o where_o there_o be_v more_o enlargement_n there_o be_v more_o speed_n 6_o save_v melt_n have_v a_o groan_v under_o and_o hatred_n of_o the_o prevail_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_z i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9_o 24._o 7_o when_o the_o melt_n be_v save_v the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o when_o it_o pray_v unrelent_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o

if_o there_o be_v any_o long_a absence_n of_o these_o accustom_a melt_n 8_o earnest_a long_n after_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v save_v melt_n my_o eye_n my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n because_o the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v relieve_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o lam._n 1.16_o 9_o save_v melt_n flow_v from_o love_n to_o god_n how_o come_v mary_n to_o weep_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n why_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o 10_o when_o save_a melt_n come_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sadness_n remove_v from_o the_o countenance_n as_o in_o hanna_n her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a why_o she_o pray_v and_o weep_v sore_o v._o 10._o compare_v with_o v._n 18._o as_o god_n do_v sometime_o accept_v sacrifice_n without_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v they_o up_o so_o sometime_o he_o show_v his_o acceptation_n by_o send_v fire_n to_o consume_v they_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o chron._n 7.1_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v solomon_n burn_a offering_n and_o so_o david_n prayer_n for_o the_o cease_v the_o pestilence_n 1_o chron._n 21.26_o be_v answer_v by_o fire_n so_o though_o god_n do_v sometime_o answer_v his_o people_n without_o melt_n yet_o in_o holy_a person_n these_o melt_n usual_o be_v crown_a answer_n and_o token_n of_o acceptation_n 11_o we_o may_v know_v our_o melt_n flow_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n by_o compare_v the_o melt_n we_o have_v when_o we_o forsake_v some_o great_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o get_v victory_n over_o some_o strong_a lust_n with_o those_o melt_n at_o present_a when_o we_o forsake_v some_o great_a enjoyment_n as_o country_n liberty_n estate_n friend_n and_o relation_n how_o do_v god_n come_v in_o at_o those_o time_n so_o that_o we_o find_v a_o hundred_o fold_n with_o persecution_n mar._n 10.29_o 30._o mighty_o soften_a the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.51_o as_o paul_n be_v when_o persecute_v so_o when_o we_o overcome_v some_o strong_a lust_n god_n give_v we_o hide_v manna_n white_a stone_n new_a name_n rev._n 2.17_o which_o be_v the_o income_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o soften_a of_o it_o and_o pour_v in_o joy_n in_o prayer_n after_o the_o conquest_n now_o we_o find_v the_o melt_n and_o softning_n of_o our_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n suitable_a to_o those_o we_o find_v then_o know_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o a_o save_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o natural_a passion_n and_o softness_n 12_o the_o melt_n that_o come_v from_o god_n may_v be_v something_o discern_v by_o the_o time_n when_o give_v as_o 1_o when_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v than_o the_o soul_n power_v out_o itself_o amain_o esther_n 4.3_o when_o the_o king_n decree_n come_v to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n there_o be_v great_a weep_n and_o wail_n ordinary_o wicked_a man_n cry_v not_o when_o god_n bind_v they_o their_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o job_n 36.13_o 2_o upon_o the_o remove_n of_o some_o sad_a desertion_n and_o after_o some_o forego_v straitning_n or_o some_o very_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o some_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o heart_n these_o melt_n use_v to_o be_v give_v psal_n 51.8_o 12._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n 3_o by_o the_o put_n forth_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n hos_fw-la 12.3_o jacob_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o find_v the_o lord_n in_o bethel_n how_o come_v that_o why_o by_o his_o strength_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o duty_n 4_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v oft_o give_v even_o after_o a_o holy_a preparation_n of_o heart_n by_o meditation_n lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal_n 10.17_o 8_o pray_v with_o perseverance_n not_o to_o give_v over_o eph._n 6.18_o many_o use_v prayer_n as_o a_o medicine_n which_o after_o two_o or_o three_o using_n find_v no_o success_n they_o leave_v off_o god_n put_v off_o his_o child_n with_o delay_n 1_o because_o soul_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o the_o physician_n put_v off_o the_o patient_a from_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o ten_o tribe_n judg._n ●0_n 26_o cry_v for_o victory_n against_o benjamin_n but_o god_n see_v they_o not_o fit_a for_o it_o they_o yet_o trust_v in_o their_o multitude_n be_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o their_o enemy_n about_o seven_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o also_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o 2_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o will_v yet_o depend_v on_o god_n so_o christ_n put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o cana_n matth._n 15.28_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 3_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v more_o sweet_a when_o we_o get_v they_o thing_n hardly_o get_v be_v prize_v 4_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n in_o delay_v god_n he_o call_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o he_o delay_v thou_o 5_o to_o inflame_v our_o desire_n the_o more_o god_n purpose_v not_o to_o destroy_v israel_n exod._n 32._o yet_o when_o moses_n pray_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v his_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o make_v moses_n more_o earnest_a for_o the_o people_n 6_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n david_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a pit_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o god_n let_v he_o lie_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v he_o out_o ps_n 40.1_o 2._o many_o be_v like_o that_o king_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o who_o say_v 28.15_o saul_n 1_o sam._n ●_o 28.15_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_a help_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o yea_o saint_n have_v be_v impatient_a because_o their_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v answer_v at_o first_o lam._n 3.8_o 44._o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o his_o promise_n but_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v fulfil_v it_o as_o the_o husbandman_n wa●s_v long_o after_o seed_n time_n for_o a_o harvest_n the_o corn_n have_v many_o a_o sharp_a blast_n and_o nip_a frost_n before_o he_o reap_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o our_o prayer_n though_o thing_n seem_v worse_a afrer_n than_o before_o long_o do_v the_o church_n wait_v for_o peter_n before_o they_o get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12.5_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o mean_n psal_n 78.41_o 7_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o more_o importunate_o so_o do_v christ_n withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n song_z 3.1_o 4._o as_o a_o beggar_n when_o a_o passenger_n come_v by_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o passenger_n go_v on_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o the_o beggar_n go_v on_o and_o follow_v he_o till_o at_o last_o he_o get_v his_o desire_n 8_o for_o to_o humble_a the_o soul_n suppose_v thy_o servant_n wrong_v thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v pardon_v he_o but_o first_o thou_o will_v make_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o shall_v and_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v wrong_v a_o good_a master_n so_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v thou_o and_o to_o heal_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v thou_o have_v sin_v against_o a_o good_a god_n obj._n but_o god_n call_v i_o to_o other_o duty_n of_o my_o call_n how_o be_o i_o then_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n till_o god_n hear_v i_o ans_fw-fr we_o may_v give_v over_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v not_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n of_o prayer_n a_o poor_a beggar_n come_v to_o a_o housekeeper_n door_n but_o none_o hear_v he_o he_o fall_v to_o other_o employment_n as_o mend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n then_o anon_o he_o beg_v again_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v beg_v yet_o he_o always_o continue_v his_o suit_n oh_o that_o some_o within_o will_v give_v i_o a_o alm_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n persevere_v prayer_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o heaven_n holy_a man_n shall_v pray_v as_o bvilder_n build_v first_o they_o lie_v the_o foundation_n next_o day_n make_v the_o wall_n the_o next_o day_n he_o set_v up_o timber-work_n and_o so_o go_v on_o till_o the_o house_n be_v finish_v so_o a_o godly_a soul_n reach_v high_a and_o high_o till_o at_o